Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	world_n	worship_v	year_n	59	3	4.7773	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A50522	The works of the pious and profoundly-learned Joseph Mede, B.D., sometime fellow of Christ's Colledge in Cambridge; Works. 1672	Mede, Joseph, 1586-1638.; Worthington, John, 1618-1671.	1672 (1672)	Wing M1588; ESTC R19073	1,655,380	1,052

what_o 321_o comet_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o imply_v in_o other_o expression_n 28_o come_v of_o christ_n speak_v of_o indefinite_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o that_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o come_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o new●_n 98_o 611._o his_o first_o come_v be_v at_o the_o time_n prefix_v in_o dan._n 105._o his_o second_o come_v shall_v have_v a_o harbinger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o 98_o 99_o whence_o s._n paul_n learn_v to_o confute_v the_o thessalonian_n false_a fear_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n 758_o 763_o come_v of_o christ_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n imply_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n 701_o commemoration_n twofold_a in_o the_o eucharist_n 373._o how_o this_o commemoration_n be_v make_v to_o god_n 377_o competency_n twofold_a 125._o a_o competency_n only_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 128._o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a condition_n 129_o confession_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o nor_o obscure_a 871._o a_o fundamental_a confession_n how_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v 873._o some_o politic_a consideration_n against_o such_o a_o confession_n examine_v 875._o see_v more_o in_o fundamental_o constagration_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o imply_v a_o utter_a abolition_n 614_o 615_o 617_o congruity_n how_o the_o rule_n of_o congruity_n be_v observe_v by_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n 81._o how_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o several_a duty_n god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 95_o conscience_n a_o good_a conscience_n compare_v to_o a_o feast_n in_o three_o respect_n 163._o a_o scared_n conscience_n what_o 678._o it_o be_v the_o worst_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n 162_o 163._o how_o god_n law_n alone_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 208_o 209_o consecrate_v see_v dedicate_v constantinople_n not_o mean_v by_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n in_o apocal._n 17._o 912_o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n 474_o co●rition_n what_o the_o two_o part_n or_o degree_n thereof_o 108_o conversion_n the_o part_n or_o degree_n thereof_o 109_o corban_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 96._o more_o particular_o describe_v with_o the_o two_o part_n thereof_o 287._o it_o be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d is●●h_n or_o fire-offering_a 286._o the_o most_o holy_a offer_v 286_o 287_o cornelius_n a_o proselyte_n and_o of_o what_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n 165_o covenant_n twofold_a of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n 251_o etc._n etc._n the_o open_a and_o the_o secret_a or_o hide_a covenant_n under_o the_o law_n 251._o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 250_o etc._n etc._n covenant_n the_o universal_a custom_n of_o mankind_n to_o contract_n and_o confirm_v covenant_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o 370_o covetous_a man_n their_o great_a folly_n 131_o council_n of_o constantinople_n endeavour_v to_o be_v wrong_v by_o foist_v in_o two_o canon_n for_o saint-worship_n 685._o false_o say_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n saint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 686._o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n testimony_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 813._o a_o foul_a story_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n in_o behalf_n of_o image-worship_n 687._o council_n of_o trent_n add_v more_o article_n to_o the_o creed_n 874_o court_n of_o the_o temple●_n the_o inner_a and_o outer_a court_n what_o they_o signify_v 587_o 588._o the_o time_n of_o both_o not_o coincident_a 586_o 587._o the_o outmost_a court_n or_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n 20_o the_o creature_n how_o subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o bondage_n 230_o 812._o the_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v not_o only_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n 195_o s._n cyprian_a a_o fabulous_a story_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n 681._o his_o opinion_n about_o chiliasme_n 837_o d_o daemoniack_n be_v lunatic_n or_o madman_n 29_o 30_o damon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o not_o always_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o evil_a spirit_n 634_o 635._o but_o sometime_o for_o the_o deify_v soul_n of_o man_n decease_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o gentile_n theology_n 629_o etc._n etc._n damon_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n 627_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o with_o dii_fw-la animal_fw-la penates_fw-la lares_fw-la manii_n dii_n 631._o the_o way_n of_o worship_v they_o by_o image_n pillar_n or_o column_n 632_o 633._o their_o worship_n promote_v by_o lie_a miracle_n 680._o the_o gentile_n theology_n of_o daemon_n revive_v and_o resemble_v by_o a_o idolatrous_a sort_n of_o christian_n 634_o daily_a bread_n what_o mean_v thereby_o 86_o dan_o why_o not_o mention_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o apocal._n 7._o 455_o 456_o daniel_n lxx_o week_n explain_v 697_o etc._n etc._n the_o purport_n of_o they_o 697._o his_o prophecy_n reach_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v 787._o whether_o he_o understand_v his_o own_o vision_n 788_o day_n signify_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n a_o long_a time_n 86_o 772_o day_n the_o 1260_o day_n in_o apocal._n 11._o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n prove_v by_o five_o reason_n 598._o when_o they_o begin_v and_o end_v 600_o the_o 1290_o and_o 1335_o day_n in_o dan._n 12._o be_v so_o many_o year_n 720_o junius_n and_o broughton_n who_o interpret_v they_o of_o so_o many_o day_n confute_v 117_o etc._n etc._n their_o epocha_n 720_o 602._o the_o purport_n and_o scope_n of_o those_o two_o number_n 719_o 834._o the_o event_n answerable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n 720_o etc._n etc._n why_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n 723_o dead_a body_n see_v body_n death_n what_o mean_v by_o the_o second_o death_n 913_o dedicate_v thing_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n how_o unalienable_a 120_o 121_o deliration_n two_o kind_n of_o it_o 29_o devil_n why_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n 23._o and_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 496._o why_o he_o take_v the_o serpent_n shape_n 223_o etc._n etc._n he_o assault_v we_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a 226._o that_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o ancient_a tenet_n of_o some_o father_n 24_o diluvium_fw-la ignis_fw-la in_o iren●us_n 611_o discalceation_n a_o rite_n use_v at_o their_o come_n into_o sacred_a place_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n 348._o and_o by_o the_o ab●ssine_n christian_n 349_o double_a honour_n see_v honour_n die_v unto_o sin_n what_o 107_o e_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o temporis_fw-la vindicare_v and_o explain_v 860_o eagle_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 492_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o politic_a world_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n the_o peasantry_n or_o vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la 616_o earthquake_n what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 919_o east_n church_n ancient_o build_v towards_o it_o 330._o of_o worship_v towards_o i●_n the_o practice_n os_fw-la antiquity_n 397._o by_o the_o east_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n mean_v arabia_n 467_o ecclesiastical_a person_n see_v clergy_n and_o minister_n edom_n in_o the_o rabinical_a comment_n be_v interpret_v rome_n with_o a_o account_n of_o some_o such_o passage_n expunge_v by_o the_o romanist_n 902_o 903_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v sometime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o civil_a magistrate_n 72._o in_o the_o new_a for_o church-officer_n 70_o etc._n etc._n no_o ground_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o lay-elder_n in_o the_o church_n 70_o etc._n etc._n under_o this_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v sometime_o include_v '_o deacon_n 71._o the_o 24_o elder_n in_o apocal._n 4._o who_o mean_v thereby_o and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v crown_v 439_o element_n why_o call_v in_o gal._n 4._o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n 250_o a_o elias_n to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 98_o etc._n etc._n the_o encamp_a of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n describe_v and_o how_o it_o be_v in_o apocal._n 4._o allude_v to_o 619_o encanstum_fw-la ink_n of_o a_o purple_a colour_n appropriate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n 11_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o mistake_v as_o to_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v in_o their_o day_n prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o other_o 665_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n in_o psal._n 8._o mean_v of_o the_o devil_n 38_o envy_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n 90_o ephraim_n why_o he_o and_o '_o dan_n not_o mention_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o apocal._n 7._o 455_o 456_o epiphanius_n his_o

the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o angel_n 432_o 582._o why_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o her_o name_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n 525_o wilderness_n israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o church_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n compare_v 906_o 907_o wing_n signify_v in_o dan._n 9_o a_o army_n the_o fitness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o signify_v thus_o 707._o wing_n of_o abomination_n be_v a_o army_n of_o idolarrou_n gentile_n ibid._n how_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v the_o army_n of_o messiah_n 708_o witness_n why_o two_o and_o in_o sackcloth_n 480_o 481._o the_o two_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o they_o 765._o their_o slaughter_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v 760_o 761._o their_o death_n and_o resurrection_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 484_o woman_n why_o the_o corinthian_a woman_n be_v reprove_v for_o be_v unveil_v or_o uncover_v in_o the_o church_n 61._o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v 58_o 59_o work_n good_a work_n 3_o qualification_n of_o they_o 217_o etc._n etc._n 3_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o 215_o etc._n etc._n god_n reward_v our_o work_n out_o of_o his_o mercy_n not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o they_o 175_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n put_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n for_o world_n 613._o that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 7000_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o thousand_o be_v the_o beatum_fw-la milleunium_fw-la be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n 892._o world_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o the_o roman_a empire_n 705_o worship_n external_n worship_v require_v in_o the_o gospel_n 47._o four_o reason_n for_o it_o 349_o 350._o the_o jew_n worship_v versus_fw-la locum_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la 394._o that_o such_o worship_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n 395_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n what_o 47._o 48._o the_o worship_n direct_v to_o god_n be_v incommunicable_a and_o why_o 638_o 639_o y._n have_v that_o the_o antichristian_a time_n be_v more_o than_o 3_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a prove_v by_o 5_o reason_n 598._o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n whence_o to_o be_v reckon_v 658_o z._n zachary_n the_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11_o chapter_n in_o his_o book_n seem_v to_o befit_v ieremy_n time_n better_o 786_o 833_o etc._n etc._n zebach_n or_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n define_v 287_o zipporah_n defer_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o her_o child_n out_o of_o any_o aversation_n of_o that_o rite_n 52._o her_o word_n in_o exod._n 4._o 25._o vindicate_v from_o the_o common_a misconstruction_n 53_o etc._n etc._n errata_fw-la page_n 481._o line_n 3._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 790._o l._n 14._o for_o page_n r._n figure_n pag._n 495._o l._n 10._o r._n angelo_n pag._n 496._o l._n antepenult_n r._n legibus_fw-la pag._n 498._o l._n 1._o r._n crudelitate_fw-la l._n 41._o r._n caesarum_fw-la imperium_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n reprint_v and_o of_o other_o new_a book_n print_v since_o the_o fire_n and_o sell_v by_o richard_n royston_n viz._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n in_o fol._n three_o edition_n ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n in_o five_o book_n in_o fol._n by_o jer._n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o gonnor_n the_o practical_a catechism_n together_o with_o all_o other_o tract_n former_o print_v in_o 4_o o_o in_o 8_o o_o and_o 12_o o_o his_o controversy_n except_v now_o in_o the_o press_n in_o a_o large_a fol._n by_o the_o late_a reverend_a h._n hammond_n d._n d._n the_o great_a exemplar_n or_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o fol._n with_o figure_n suitable_a to_o every_o story_n engrave_v in_o copper_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_a jer._n taylor_n d._n d._n phraseologia_fw-la anglo_n latina_n or_o phrase_n of_o the_o english_a and_o latin_a tongue_n by_o john_n willis_n sometime_o schoolmaster_n at_o thistleworth_n together_o with_o a_o collection_n of_o english_a &_o latin_a proverb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o school_n by_o william_n walker_n master_n of_o the_o free-school_n of_o grantham_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n now_o translate_v into_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o four_o lord_n bishop_n of_o wales_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o nation_n by_o io._n langford_n a._n m._n in_o 8o._o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n a_o treatise_n show_v the_o necessity_n end_n and_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o with_o suitable_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a festival_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o 8_o o_o by_o the_o reverend_n s._n patrick_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordidinary_a to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_a in_o 8o._o peace_n and_o holiness_n in_o three_o sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n the_o first_o to_o the_o clergy_n preach_v at_o stony-stratford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o buok_n be_v a_o visitation-sermon_n publish_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o author_n the_o second_o preach_v to_o a_o great_a presence_n in_o london_n the_o three_o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o m_o rs_fw-fr anne_n norton_n by_o ignatius_n fuller_n rector_n of_o sherrington_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o sermon_n by_o r._n cudworth_n d._n d._n master_n of_o christs-colledge_n in_o cambridge_n in_o 8o._o the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n john_n gregory_n sometime_o master_n of_o art_n of_o christ-church_n in_o oxon._n 4o._o the_o sinner_n implead_v in_o his_o own_o court_n to_o which_o be_v now_o add_v the_o signal_n diagnostic_n by_o tho._n pierce_n d._n d._n and_o precedent_n of_o st._n marry_o magdalen-colledge_n in_o oxon._n in_o 4o._o also_o a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n together_o with_o a_o correct_a copy_n of_o some_o note_n concern_v god_n decree_n in_o 4o._o enlarge_v by_o the_o same_o author_n christian_n consolation_n draw_v from_o five_o head_n in_o religion_n i._o faith_n ii_o hope_n iii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n iv._o prayer_n v._o the_o sacrament_n write_a by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n hacket_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o leichfield_n and_o coventry_n and_o chaplain_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o second_o in_o 12_o o_o new_a a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n in_o 4_o o_o by_o jer._n taylor_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o certain_a several_a moderate_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n also_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n both_o which_o be_v write_v by_o edward_n fowler_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o northill_n in_o bedfordshire_n in_o 8o._o a_o free_a conference_n touch_v the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o order_n to_o the_o design_n of_o france_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o buckler_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n against_o the_o design_n manifest_o discover_v of_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n under_o the_o vain_a pretext_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n her_o pretension_n in_o 8o._o judicium_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la à_fw-la roberto_n sandersono_fw-it s_o theologiae_n ibidem_fw-la professore_n regio_fw-la postea_fw-la episcopo_fw-la lincolniensi_fw-la in_o 8o._o the_o profitableness_n of_o piety_n open_v in_o a_o assize_n sermon_n preach_v at_o dorchester_n by_o richard_n west_n d._n d._n in_o 4_o o_o new_a a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o honourable_a the_o lady_n farmor_n by_o john_n dobson_n b._n d._n fellow_n of_o st._n marry_o magdalen-colledge_n in_o oxon._n in_o 4_o o_o new_a the_o end_n end_n all_o of_o they_o except_o some_o few_o mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n none_o of_o which_o be_v number_v among_o the_o errata_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 109._o lin_v 21._o 21._o these_o the_o author_n a_o little_a before_o call_v the_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n aversion_n from_o sin_n the_o first_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o second_o part_n part_n see_v p._n 280._o lin_v ult_n ult_n see_v p._n 276_o 279_o 281._o 281._o luk._n 6._o 6._o chap._n 4._o 15._o 15._o chap._n 2._o 2._o rev._n 10._o 9_o 9_o see_v a_o particular_a account_n both_o of_o the_o enlargement_n and_o of_o the_o additi●nals_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n see_v a_o particular_a account_n both_o of_o the_o enlargement_n and_o of_o the_o additi●nals_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n see_v epistle_n 97._o p._n 881._o 881._o p._n

touch_v the_o necessity_n and_o contingency_n of_o these_o subordinate_a cause_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coeli_fw-la do_v beget_v in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperamenti_fw-la and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperamenti_fw-la beget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenii_n in_o the_o way_n of_o direct_a and_o natural_a subordination_n but_o that_o here_o the_o chain_n be_v break_v off_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenii_n do_v beget_v or_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d actionis_fw-la in_o man_n only_o contingent_o and_o without_o any_o necessity_n and_o thus_o è_fw-la contrà_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coeli_fw-la do_v beget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperamenti_fw-la and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperamenti_fw-la beget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenii_n this_o natural_o as_o before_o but_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenii_n shall_v beget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d actionis_fw-la this_o be_v from_o no_o necessity_n because_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n and_o liberty_n who_o be_v natural_o ill-disposed_a yet_o through_o the_o emprovement_n of_o art_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o become_v good_a or_o better_o as_o the_o divine_a goodness_n shall_v minister_v opportunity_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v in_o so_o few_o word_n and_o may_v determine_v the_o question_n to_o all_o judicious_a and_o know_a man_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n and_o those_o celestial_a influence_n into_o and_o upon_o this_o inferior_a world_n where_o their_o operation_n be_v genuine_a and_o natural_a and_o proper_o efficient_a and_o where_o they_o have_v their_o stint_n and_o their_o nè_fw-la plus_fw-la ultrà_fw-la nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v unless_o by_o a_o remote_a disposition_n which_o be_v proper_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o this_o be_v enough_o also_o to_o vindicate_v man_n bear_v to_o liberty_n and_o to_o command_v the_o star_n from_o that_o suppose_a vassalage_n whereunto_o the_o juggle_a astrologer_n of_o our_o day_n will_v fain_o subject_v he_o and_o cast_v the_o credulous_a world_n into_o a_o trance_n of_o blindness_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o folly_n and_o gross_a vanity_n for_o very_a truth_n 16._o but_o leave_v the_o hot_a pursuit_n of_o astrological_a fancy_n the_o busy_a idleness_n of_o some_o even_o to_o their_o old_a age_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o more_o useful_a study_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n particular_o to_o a_o curious_a enquiry_n into_o those_o mysterious_a science_n which_o make_v the_o ancient_a chaldean_n egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n so_o famous_a trace_v they_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v have_v any_o light_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o their_o oriental_a scheme_n and_o figurative_a expression_n as_o likewise_o in_o their_o hieroglyphic_n not_o forget_v to_o inquire_v also_o into_o the_o oneirocritick_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o affinity_n which_o he_o conceive_v they_o may_v have_v with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o who_o he_o show_v a_o most_o ardent_a desire_n his_o humanity-study_n and_o mathematical_a labour_n be_v but_o initial_a thing_n which_o he_o make_v attendant_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n and_o though_o they_o be_v preparative_n as_o he_o can_v use_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o at_o a_o distance_n off_o and_o more_o remote_a to_o his_o aim_n for_o he_o have_v more_o work_n to_o do_v before_o he_o can_v be_v master_n of_o his_o design_n a_o well-furnished_a divine_a be_v compound_v of_o more_o ingredient_n than_o so_o for_o history_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o those_o especial_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v be_v study_v and_o well_o know_v and_o therefore_o he_o make_v his_o way_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o history_n general_n national_a ancient_n and_o modern_a sacred_a and_o secular_a he_o be_v a_o curious_a and_o laborious_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n relate_v to_o religion_n ethnic_a jewish_a christian_a and_o mahometan_a the_o fruit_n of_o which_o studious_a diligence_n appear_v visible_o in_o several_a of_o those_o excellent_a treatise_n which_o have_v pass_v the_o press_n particular_o in_o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o christian_a sacrifice_n his_o discourse_n upon_o daniel_n his_o paraphrase_n and_o note_n upon_o s._n peter_n prophecy_n and_o in_o his_o great_a masterpiece_n those_o elaborate_a commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o the_o fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la i.e._n the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n there_o predict_v be_v to_o admiration_n explain_v out_o of_o ethnic_a historian_n and_o the_o fata_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illustrate_v with_o no_o less_o accuracy_n out_o of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n his_o write_n best_o speak_v his_o eminent_a skill_n in_o history_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o superadde_a upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o very_a judicious_a person_n and_o one_o of_o long_a and_o inward_a acquaintance_n with_o mr._n mede_n and_o his_o study_n we_o mean_v that_o forementioned_a ancient_a colleague_n and_o consocius_fw-la of_o his_o mr._n w._n chapel_n who_o before_o his_o go_v into_o ireland_n be_v hear_v thus_o to_o express_v himself_o that_o mr._n mede_n be_v as_o judicious_a a_o man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n and_o as_o accurate_o skill_v in_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o any_o man_n live_v 17._o unto_o history_n he_o add_v those_o necessary_a attendant_n which_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o more_o difficult_a scripture_n must_v never_o be_v want_v viz._n a_o accurate_a understanding_n of_o the_o ichnography_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n the_o order_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therein_o perform_v as_o also_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o a_o exact_a topography_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n beside_o other_o jewish_a antiquity_n scripture-chronology_n and_o the_o exact_a calculation_n of_o time_n so_o far_o especial_o as_o make_v for_o the_o solving_a or_o clear_v of_o those_o difficulty_n and_o obscure_a passage_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o vulgar_a chronologer_n have_v perplex_v and_o the_o best_a not_o full_o free_v from_o scruple_n and_o how_o great_a his_o ability_n be_v for_o the_o sacred_a chronologie_n may_v appear_v to_o omit_v other_o proof_n from_o that_o clause_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o then_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n to_o he_o i_o have_v enter_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o concern_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n wherein_o i_o shall_v in_o many_o place_n need_v your_o help_n that_o great_a and_o laborious_a work_n which_o this_o equal_o learned_a and_o humble_a prelate_n be_v now_o enter_v upon_o be_v his_o chronologia_fw-la sacra_fw-la wherein_o he_o intend_v to_o confirm_v those_o disposition_n of_o year_n and_o account_n of_o time_n he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o annal_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n late_o publish_v by_o he_o this_o work_n have_v exercise_v his_o industry_n for_o many_o year_n and_o he_o labour_v in_o it_o to_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o health_n he_o enjoy_v but_o he_o live_v not_o to_o finish_v it_o yet_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o travel_n herein_o may_v not_o die_v with_o he_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v elaborate_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n barlow_n provost_n of_o queen's-colledge_n in_o oxford_n who_o great_a care_n and_o industry_n herein_o do_v deserve_v in_o this_o place_n a_o express_a celebration_n for_o such_o useful_a labour_n just_o entitle_v a_o man_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o benefactor_n to_o the_o world_n 18._o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o these_o study_n particular_o by_o his_o happy_a labour_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o prophetical_a scripture_n what_o honour_n our_o author_n purchase_v abroad_o beside_o what_o he_o gain_v at_o home_n among_o man_n studious_a in_o this_o way_n and_o therefore_o capable_a of_o judge_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o many_o letter_n send_v he_o from_o learned_a man_n in_o several_a part_n express_v their_o own_o and_o other_o high_a esteem_n of_o his_o write_n as_o the_o abovementioned_a primate_n of_o ireland_n archbishop_n usher_n who_o also_o acquaint_v mr._n mede_n with_o the_o great_a esteem_n that_o another_o archbishop_n in_o ireland_n have_v for_o his_o accurate_a labour_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o judicious_a and_o moderate_a paulus_n testardus_n pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o blois_n in_o france_n who_o be_v so_o high_o please_v with_o his_o clavis_fw-la &_o commentationes_fw-la apocalypticae_fw-la as_o to_o take_v the_o pain_n amid_o his_o other_o press_v labour_n to_o translate_v they_o into_o french_a design_v the_o print_n of_o they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o countryman_n

act_v 2._o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n as_o for_o bodily_a expression_n by_o gesture_n and_o posture_n as_o stand_v kneeling_z bowing_z and_o the_o like_a our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o lift_v up_o his_o sacred_a eye_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o lazarus_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n 14._o s._n paul_n as_o himself_o say_v bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o and_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n do_v the_o like_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o a_o external_a gesture_n in_o a_o act_n of_o invocation_n for_o confer_v a_o blessing_n and_o that_o perhaps_o sometime_o without_o any_o vocal_a expression_n join_v therewith_o beside_o i_o can_v conceive_v any_o reason_n why_o in_o this_o point_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n gesture_n shall_v be_v more_o scruple_v at_o than_o voice_n be_v not_o confess_v praise_v pray_v and_o glorify_v god_n by_o voice_n a_o external_a and_o bodily_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o gesture_n why_o shall_v then_o the_o one_o derogate_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o other_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v never_o any_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o interpretation_n will_v imply_v and_o therefore_o can_v this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n but_o some_o other_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v there_o may_v be_v two_o sense_n give_v of_o these_o word_n both_o of_o they_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o take_v our_o choice_n the_o one_o be_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o not_o with_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n exhibit_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 17._o whence_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v elsewhere_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o evangelist_n term_v truth_n as_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o by_o s._n paul_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n see_v ephes._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o rom._n 15._o 8._o the_o time_n therefore_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n say_v our_o saviour_n when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n no_o long_o with_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n depend_v thereon_o but_o in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o which_o these_o ordinance_n figure_v for_o all_o these_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v now_o exhibit_v the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v henceforth_o worship_v the_o father_n this_o sense_n have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o make_v answer_v which_o be_v not_o about_o worship_n in_o general_n but_o about_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n in_o special_a which_o be_v confess_v by_o both_o side_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n only_o that_o be_v of_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o appendage_n in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o typical_a worship_n proper_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o which_o see_v a_o description_n heb._n 9_o this_o josephus_n express_o testify_v lib._n 12._o antiq._n cap._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n which_o dwell_v together_o at_o alexandria_n etc._n they_o live_v say_v he_o in_o perpetual_a discord_n one_o with_o the_o other_o whilst_o each_o labour_v to_o maintain_v their_o country_n custom_n those_o of_o jerusalem_n affirm_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o sacred_a place_n whither_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v send_v the_o samaritan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n contend_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v send_v to_o mount_n garizim_n for_o otherwise_o who_o know_v not_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n have_v other_o place_n of_o worship_n beside_o either_o of_o these_o namely_o their_o proseucha_n and_o synagogue_n wherein_o they_o worship_v god_n not_o with_o internal_a only_a but_o external_a worship_n though_o not_o with_o sacrifice_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o and_o this_o also_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v that_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o who_o sacred_a body_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o in_o who_o he_o accept_v our_o service_n and_o devotion_n according_a to_o that_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v rear_v it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n he_o speak_v say_v the_o text_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 21._o this_o sense_n divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n hit_v upon_o eusebius_n demon._n evang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o symbol_n and_o type_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n man_n shall_v worship_v god_n without_o all_o external_a service_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o have_v external_a and_o visible_a service_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a but_o such_o as_o shall_v imply_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o promise_n already_o exhibit_v not_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o they_o yet_o to_o come_v we_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o figure_a face_n of_o the_o law_n the_o letter_n and_o the_o verity_n thereby_o signify_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n both_o together_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o once_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n to_o wit_n only_o in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o no_o light_n can_v be_v borrow_v by_o compare_v of_o the_o like_a expression_n any_o where_o else_o to_o expound_v they_o beside_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o they_o may_v be_v here_o take_v one_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o to_o worship_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o howsoever_o this_o exposition_n be_v fair_a and_o plausible_a yet_o methinks_v the_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v shall_v argue_v another_o meaning_n god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 24._o but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n from_o the_o beginning_n if_o therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v another_o meaning_n for_o the_o find_n whereof_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o samaritan_n at_o who_o our_o saviour_n here_o aim_v be_v the_o offspring_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n place_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n when_o he_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n captive_a these_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 17._o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n at_o their_o first_o come_v thither_o worship_v not_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v wherefore_o he_o send_v lion_n among_o they_o which_o slay_v they_o which_o they_o apprehend_v either_o from_o the_o information_n of_o some_o israelite_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o country_n they_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n thereof_o desire_v that_o some_o of_o the_o captive_a priest_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o manner_n and_o rite_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v according_o do_v they_o thenceforth_o as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o worship_v the_o lord_n yet_o fear_v their_o own_o god_n too_o and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v mingle_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v mingle_v in_o this_o medley_n they_o continue_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n at_o what_o time_n it_o chance_v that_o manasse_n brother_n to_o jaddo_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o return_v jew_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n than_o governor_n of_o samaria_n for_o which_o be_v expel_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o nehemiah_n he_o flee_v to_o sanballat_n his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o after_o his_o

observable_a gloss_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 636_o ehtnicism_n when_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o fall_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n 195_o encharist_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v there_o not_o hypostatical_o but_o commemorative_o only_a prove_v from_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o father_n 376_o etc._n etc._n see_v christian_n sacrifice_n evensong_n its_o antiquity_n inquire_v into_o 840_o f_o faith_n a_o threefold_a faith_n 214._o save_v faith_n describe_v 154_o 155._o no_o true_a save_v faith_n that_o be_v without_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n 156_o fast_a why_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o fast_o upon_o the_o 4_o 5_o and_o 10_o month_n 890_o fear_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o god_n 9_o feast_n the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n viz._n the_o passeover_n pentecost_n and_o f._n of_o tabernacle_n 265._o that_o they_o be_v both_o commemorative_n and_o figurative_a 265_o 266._o the_o present_n and_o offering_n at_o these_o feast_n 268_o etc._n etc._n fire-offering_a why_o so_o call_v 290_o first_o sinner●any_n ●any_z kind_n most_o severe_o punish_v by_o god_n 122_o foedus_fw-la percutere_fw-la ferire_fw-la whence_o the_o phrase_n 371_o font_n see_v baptisteri●s_n food_n convenient_a in_o prov._n 30._o what_o mean_v thereby_o 124_o 125_o footstool_n god_n footstool_n what_o 393_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n the_o necessity_n thereof_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n 95_o etc._n etc._n form_n of_o prayer_n see_v prayer_n fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o 139_o 197_o fundamental_o their_o ratio_fw-la and_o distinguish_a character_n fit_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o state_v 868_o 873._o the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v shy_a of_o do_v this_o 868_o 869._o lutheran_n and_o calvenist_n differ_v not_o in_o fundamental_o 866_o 876._o and_o therefore_o shall_v tolerate_v each_o other_o 866_o 875._o two_o sort_n of_o fundamental_a article_n viz._n fundamental_o of_o salvation_n and_o fundamental_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n 869._o a_o far_a explication_n or_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n 870_o 871._o the_o way_n of_o determine_v fundamental_o shall_v be_v short_a easy_a and_o evident_a 871._o fundamenta_fw-la theologicarum_fw-la veritatum_fw-la not_o the_o same_o with_o fundamenta_fw-la salutis_fw-la 872_o furlong_n 1600._o in_o apocal._n 14_o 20._o what_o may_v seen●_n to_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 593_o g._n galilee_n describe_v 130._o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n why_o so_o call_v ibid._n galilee_n the_o most_o despise_a part_n of_o palestine_n 102._o christ●s_n ordinary_a residence_n be_v in_o galilee_n 100_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o prophecy_n 101_o gehenna_n when_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o signify_v hell_n 31_o general_n or_o catholic_n epistle_n why_o so_o call_v 663_o gentile_n call_v of_o the_o gentile_n twofold_a and_o at_o distant_a time_n 139_o 453._o etc._n etc._n their_o first_o call_v 164._o they_o be_v god_n surrogated_a israel_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o israelite_n or_o jew_n 454._o why_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o first_o so_o ignorant_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n 77_o gerizim_n the_o temple_n at_o mount_n gerizim_n build_v by_o who_o and_o why_o 48_o glory_n when_o it_o refer_v to_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v 92._o to_o glorify_v or_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n what_o 92_o goat_n set_v en_fw-fr christ_n leave_v hand_n what_o mean_v thereby_o 841_o god_n how_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v ascend_v to_o god_n by_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o creature_n 191_o 192_o god_n house_n the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o it_o 340_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o god_n presence_n therein_o 343_o etc._n etc._n vindicated_n twice_o by_o christ_n from_o profanation_n 44_o god_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n be_v sometime_o mean_v political_o for_o be_v servant_n to_o such_o as_o serve_v they_o 668_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n his_o conjecture_n touch_v they_o 574._o not_o the_o same_o with_o gog_n in_o ezekiel_n 605._o where_o gog_n be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o ezekiel_n 796._o why_o prophesy_v of_o by_o micah_n in_o chap._n 5._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o assyrian_a 796_o 797_o cospel_n the_o description_n of_o it_o 110._o this_o description_n explain_v 112._o the_o gospel_n antiquity_n 110._o the_o gradual_a discovery_n of_o it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n 111._o how_o it_o include_v repentance_n 113_o goth_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n 842_o gothick_n liturgy_n its_o antiquity_n ibid._n grebner_n prophecy_n censure_v 878_o greek_n and_o eastern_a church_n opposition_n against_o image-worship_n and_o saint-worship_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o it_o last_v 683_o etc._n etc._n greek_a kingdom_n not_o extend_v in_o the_o holy_a account_n beyond_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 749_o 797_o gregentius_n a_o christian_a bishop_n his_o famous_a dispute_n with_o herbanu●_n a_o jew_n with_o the_o issue_n thereof_o 767_o h._n hades_n the_o place_n of_o separate_a soul_n 605_o hail_o what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 460_o hallow_v see_v sanctify_v harvest_n a_o twofold_a signification_n thereof_o in_o the_o prophet_n 520_o mr._n haydock_n ingenious_a conjecture_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o 7_o seal_a book_n applaud_v by_o mr._n mede_n 791_o heart_n cleanness_n or_o purity_n of_o heart_n what_o 200._o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o this_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n presence_n 201._o loyalty_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n what_o 202._o perfect_a heart_n what_o ibid._n sincerity_n of_o heart_n what_o 204._o why_o and_o how_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o guard_v with_o all_o diligence_n 199_o 200._o from_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a heart_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 204._o five_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 205_o heave-offering_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d describe_v and_o distinguish_v 288_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o god_n 102_o 103._o where_o in_o scripture_n god_n be_v first_o style_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o why_o 90._o heaven_n in_o the_o political_a world_n what_o it_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 615_o 616_o heaven_n 3_o heaven_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 614._o the_o sublunary_a heaven_n only_o shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o great_a constagration_n 615._o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o lxx_o the_o various_a reading_n etc._n etc._n 785_o 805_o etc._n etc._n 808._o lud._n de_fw-fr dien_n judgement_n of_o the_o keri_n and_o ketif_a 806_o 807_o hell_n why_o call_v coetus_fw-la rephaim_n 32._o and_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 33._o and_o gehenna_n 31_o heresy_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n privy_o 240_o hierom_n his_o unequal_a relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n 602_o 836_o 899._o why_o he_o never_o mention_n justin_n martyr_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o chilia_v 813_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n what_o it_o figure_v 639_o hill_n see_v mountain_n holiness_n twofold_a 1_o original_a absolute_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n 2_o derive_v or_o relative_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o 8._o a_o threefold_a notion_n of_o holiness_n 1_o essential_a holiness_n 2_o holiness_n of_o integrity_n 3_o relative_n holiness_n 823._o thing_n relative_o holy_a under_o the_o gospel_n 11_o &_o 399._o objection_n answer_v 400_o 401_o see_v more_o in_o sanctity_n holy_a one_o of_o israel_n why_o god_n be_v so_o call_v 8_o holiday_n the_o observe_v of_o they_o nor_o forbid_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n 267_o honour_n sometime_o signify_v reward_n or_o maintenance_n 72._o see_v double_a honour_n horn_n the_o little_a horn_n in_o dan._n 7._o be_v not_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 737._o but_o antichrist_n 714._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 656_o 657_o how_o the_o little_a horn_n rise_v up_o behind_o the_o ten_o horn_n 778_o host_n of_o heaven_n twofold_a 1_o visible_a the_o star_n 2_o invisible_a the_o angel_n 90._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n why_o god_n be_v so_o call_v ibid._n house_n of_o god_n see_v god_n house_n humility_n or_o lowliness_n describe_v 158_o humble_a nature_n and_o condition_n fit_a for_o religion_n 159_o hysteropotmi_n who_o 64_o i._n iacob_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n 226_o japhet_n son_n 5_o rule_n to_o find_v out_o their_o original_a seat_n after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o babel_n 275._o 5_o other_o rule_n 277_o javan_n the_o father_n of_o the_o grecian_n 278_o idolatry_n and_o sacrilege_n near_o ally_v 17._o the_o main_a character_n of_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n 643._o the_o church_n of_o israel_n idolatrous_a though_o she_o renounce_v not_o altogether_o the_o true_a god_n 645_o etc._n etc._n 651._o idolatry_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 244_o idol_n in_o scripture_n call_v lie_v 49._o and_o abomination_n 514_o 707_o iehoiakim_n year_n dispose_v according_a to_o

to_o his_o 772._o notion_n and_o description_n thereof_o upon_o his_o study_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la non_fw-la breve_fw-la aliquot_fw-la horarum_fw-la spatiolum_fw-la designat_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la more_fw-it hebraeorum_n diem_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la usurpantium_fw-la continuatum_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la intervallum_fw-la these_o be_v the_o addenda_fw-la and_o corrigenda_fw-la as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o paper_n but_o not_o a_o word_n about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o any_o thing_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o yet_o some_o and_o they_o not_o over-captious_a nor_o prejudice_v person_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o demur_v somewhat_o upon_o his_o explication_n of_o those_o word_n the_o intendment_n of_o this_o preface_n be_v not_o to_o write_v note_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o author_n work_n yet_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o ingenuous_a it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a here_o to_o observe_v these_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v proper_o enough_o be_v render_v doctrine_n of_o that_o be_v concern_v daemon_n the_o genitive_a case_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o as_o the_o author_n have_v make_v it_o clear_a in_o chap._n 1._o of_o this_o treatise_n 2._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o in_o a_o better_a and_o indifferent_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o need_v not_o be_v take_v always_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n he_o have_v endeavour_v in_o chap._n 6._o to_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o a_o observable_a passage_n in_o epiphanius_n where_o he_o also_o show_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o daemon_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v in_o reality_n the_o worship_n of_o devil_n those_o evil_a spirit_n counterfeit_v sometime_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o none_o but_o devil_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v that_o honour_n which_o do_v certain_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 3._o that_o whatsoever_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o a_o idolatrous_a sort_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n adore_v of_o relic_n image-worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o lively_a and_o express_a resemblance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a 4._o that_o there_o be_v only_o three_o chapter_n in_o this_o treatise_n viz._n chap._n 3_o 4_o 5._o which_o treat_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o gentile_n theology_n concern_v the_o nature_n the_o office_n the_o original_a of_o daemon_n the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v they_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o large_a treatise_n be_v as_o valid_a and_o conclude_v as_o if_o all_o in_o those_o three_o chapter_n have_v be_v omit_v nor_o do_v the_o strength_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n pursue_v in_o those_o chapter_n viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v 5._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n may_v be_v confirm_v from_o a_o view_n of_o these_o several_n 1._o his_o argument_n in_o chap._n 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o prove_v saint-worship_n and_o image-worship_n to_o be_v idolatry_n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o his_o forego_n explication_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o or_o any_o other_o 2._o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n cloud_v in_o the_o prevail_a apostasy_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o his_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o and_o as_o little_o concern_v therein_o be_v all_o that_o large_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o discourse_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n as_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o famous_a and_o express_a prophecy_n in_o dan._n 11._o 36_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n lapse_v into_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o mahuzzim_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o which_o word_n not_o easy_a for_o every_o one_o to_o have_v discover_v as_o also_o the_o fitness_n of_o this_o title_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o worship_a angel_n and_o saint_n with_o their_o image_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v there_o explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o he_o both_o by_o compare_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o pertinent_a proof_n out_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n 4._o all_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o forementioned_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v that_o part_n which_o relate_v to_o verse_n 2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o several_a proof_n collect_v with_o great_a industry_n and_o equal_a judgement_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o image-worship_n be_v advance_v by_o hypocritical_a lie_v lie_v of_o miracle_n fabulous_a legend_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o professor_n of_o monkery_n have_v the_o chiefhand_n 3._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o author_n write_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v advertise_v as_o be_v a_o right_n due_a to_o his_o name_n and_o memory_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n the_o discourse_n be_v publish_v at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o several_a person_n can_v not_o be_v so_o fit_o rank_v and_o set_v in_o order_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v have_v they_o be_v publish_v all_o at_o once_o but_o the_o new_a and_o old_a be_v mingle_v together_o without_o any_o intimate_v which_o be_v compose_v by_o he_o in_o his_o young_a day_n and_o which_o in_o his_o elder_n in_o this_o edition_n care_n be_v take_v to_o dispose_v they_o otherwise_o know_v therefore_o that_o those_o diatribae_fw-la or_o discourse_n edition_n be_v set_v first_o that_o be_v compose_v and_o deliver_v by_o he_o within_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n viz._n from_o the_o year_n 1628._o to_o 1638_o and_o the_o first_o xxvi_o discourse_n be_v such_o xxi_o of_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o author_n executor_n but_o for_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v except_o those_o two_o which_o treat_v upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v therefore_o fit_o place_v first_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v indifferent_a otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a he_o can_v have_v place_v they_o according_a to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o public_a either_o in_o the_o colledge-chappel_n as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v be_v common-place_n and_o short_a diatribae_fw-la on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o before_o the_o university_n at_o s._n mary_n as_o the_o large_a discourse_n be_v for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o author_n paper_n discourse_v the_o seven_o be_v deliver_v anno_fw-la 1637._o disc._n 9_o an._n 1633._o and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n disc._n 14_o 21._o discourse_n 13_o an._n 1632._o discourse_n 19_o an._n 1635._o the_o nine_o follow_a discourse_n viz._n from_o disc_n 26._o to_o disc._n 35._o as_o also_o 37._o be_v preach_v all_o of_o they_o except_o discourse_n 30_o of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o so_o certain_a between_o the_o year_n 1624._o and_o 1628._o as_o i_o gather_v from_o some_o memorial_n in_o the_o manuscript_n the_o twelve_o next_o discourse_n be_v between_o the_o year_n 1615_o and_o 1624._o some_o of_o which_o be_v more_o notional_a than_o other_o as_o discourse_v 36._o upon_o jer._n 10._o 11._o and_o disc._n 35._o upon_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o those_o upon_o genes_n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o but_o if_o these_o and_o disc._n 47._o be_v not_o every_o way_n so_o accurate_a and_o exact_a as_o those_o diatribae_fw-la that_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o use_n paterculus_n his_o expression_n in_o illis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la plus_fw-la limae_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v sit_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v advertise_v about_o the_o distant_a time_n wherein_o these_o and_o the_o other_o discourse_n be_v compose_v by_o he_o the_o six_o last_o

before_o they_o know_v of_o it_o as_o to_o mr._n boy_n mr._n fuller_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o can_v never_o forget_v with_o what_o a_o gusto_n that_o brave_a sir_n william_n boswell_n be_v wont_a to_o relate_v this_o among_o the_o infinite_a more_o observable_a passage_n in_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n that_o she_o give_v a_o strict_a charge_n and_o command_v to_o both_o the_o chancellor_n of_o both_o her_o university_n to_o bring_v her_o a_o just_a true_a and_o impartial_a list_n of_o all_o the_o eminent_a and_o hopeful_a student_n that_o be_v graduate_n in_o each_o university_n to_o set_v down_o punctual_o their_o name_n their_o college_n their_o stand_n their_o faculty_n wherein_o they_o do_v eminere_fw-la or_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o do_v therein_o her_o majesty_n be_v exact_o obey_v the_o chancellor_n dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o and_o the_o use_n she_o make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o if_o she_o have_v a_o ambassador_n to_o send_v abroad_o than_o she_o of_o herself_o will_v nominate_v such_o a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o house_n to_o be_v his_o chaplain_n and_o another_o of_o another_o house_n to_o be_v his_o secretary_n etc._n etc._n when_o she_o have_v any_o place_n to_o dispose_v of_o fit_a for_o person_n of_o a_o academical_a education_n she_o will_v herself_o consign_v such_o person_n as_o she_o judge_v to_o be_v pares_fw-la nego●iis_fw-la sir_n william_n have_v get_v the_o very_a individual_a paper_n wherein_o these_o name_n be_v list_v and_o mark_v with_o the_o queen_n be_v own_o hand_n which_o he_o careful_o lay_v up_o among_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o as_o sir_n william_n pursue_v this_o can_v not_o be_v long_o conceal_v from_o the_o young_a student_n and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v imagine_v or_o rather_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o this_o consideration_n that_o their_o sovereign_n eye_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o propitious_a upon_o the_o deserve_a among_o they_o how_o this_o i_o say_v will_v switch_v and_o spur_v on_o their_o industry_n i_o end_v these_o additional_n to_o mr._n mede_n character_n with_o that_o plain_a ordinary_a vote_n wherein_o yet_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v have_v very_o many_o join_v with_o i_o sic_fw-la mihi_fw-la contingat_fw-la vivere_fw-la sicque_fw-la mori_fw-la god_n grant_v we_o may_v all_o in_o some_o proportion_n live_v as_o humble_o as_o faithful_o as_o fruitful_o and_o christianly_o and_o then_o die_v as_o peaceable_o and_o comfortable_o as_o he_o do_v amen_n the_o end_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v scruple_n my_o fidelity_n in_o relate_v some_o speech_n of_o mr._n mede_n because_o speak_v so_o many_o year_n since_o he_o may_v please_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v my_o custom_n present_o when_o i_o go_v from_o mr._n mede_n chamber_n to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v what_o i_o conceive_v observable_a which_o write_n i_o have_v yet_o by_o i_o and_o consult_v with_o they_o in_o these_o my_o narratives_n diatribae_fw-la the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o profoundly-learned_n joseph_n mede_n b.d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n contain_v as_o many_o discourse_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o there_o be_v sunday_n in_o the_o year_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o author_n be_v own_o manuscript_n august_n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o &_o in_o psal._n 140._o praefat._n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n magnificè_fw-la ac_fw-la salubriter_fw-la ità_fw-la scripturas_fw-la modificavit_fw-la ut_fw-la locis_fw-la apertioribus_fw-la fami_fw-la occurreret_fw-la obscurioribus_fw-la autem_fw-la fastidium_fw-la detergeret_fw-la si_fw-mi nusquam_fw-la aperta_fw-la esset_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la pasceret_fw-la si_fw-la nusquam_fw-la occulta_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la exerceret_fw-la the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n discourse_n 1._o ●_o page_z 1_o s._n matthew_n 6._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n disc._n ii_o pag._n 4_o s._n matthew_n 6._o 9_o s._n luke_n 11._o 2._o sanctificetur_fw-la nomentuum_fw-la sanctify_a or_o hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n disc._n iii_o pag._n 19_o act_n 17._o 4._o there_o associate_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n of_o the_o worship_a greek_n a_o great_a multitude_n disc._n iu._n pag._n 23_o 2_o peter_n 2._o 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ..._z but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o translate_v it_o to_o which_o of_o s._n peter_n answer_v that_o of_o s._n jude_n as_o almost_o that_o whole_a epistle_n do_v to_o this_o vers_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n or_o principality_n but_o left_a their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n disc._n v._n pag._n 25_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n disc._n vi_o pag._n 28_o s._n john_n 10._o 20._o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a disc._n vii_o pag._n 31_o proverb_n 21._o 16._o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la disc._n viii_o pag._n 34_o genesis_n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judab_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disc._n ix_o pag._n 36_o psalm_n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n ●_o because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v quell_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n disc._n x._o pag._n 40_o zachariah_n 4._o 10._o these_o seven_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n disc._n xi_o pag._n 44_o s._n mark_v 11._o 17._o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o nation_n disc._n xii_o pag._n 46_o s._n john_n 4._o 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o disc._n xiii_o pag._n 49._o s._n luke_n 24._o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n disc._n fourteen_o pag._n 52._o exodus_fw-la 4._o 25._o then_o zipporah_n take_v a_o sharp_a stone_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o her_o son_n and_o cast_v it_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la es_fw-la disc._n xv._n pag._n 55._o ezekiel_n 20._o 20._o hallow_z my_o sabbath_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o jehovah_n be_o your_o god_n disc._n xvi_o pag._n 58._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n disc._n xvii_o pag._n 62._o titus_n 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n disc._n xviii_o pag._n 65._o joshua_n 24._o 26._o and_o joshua_n take_v a_o great_a stone_n and_o set_v it_o up_o there_o viz._n in_o sichem_n under_o the_o oak_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n alii_fw-la by_o the_o sanctuary_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disc._n xix_o pag._n 70._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n disc._n xx._n pag._n 74._o act_n 2._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sojourn_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n disc._n xxi_o pag._n 77._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 14._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disc._n xxii_o pag._n 80._o psalm_n 112._o 6._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n disc._n xxiii_o pag._n 84._o s._n matthew_n 10._o 41._o

hallow_v of_o god_n name_n yet_o behind_o which_o must_v be_v join_v therewith_o which_o be_v to_o sanctify_v he_o also_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v his_o name_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v are_z separate_z and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n or_o in_o a_o word_n which_o be_v his_o namely_o by_o a_o peculiar_a relation_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o world_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n his_o not_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v and_o so_o as_o they_o be_v no_o long_o we_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o to_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o they_o these_o be_v thing_n sacred_a therefore_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o of_o a_o twofold_a sanctity_n or_o holiness_n the_o one_o original_a absolute_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n the_o other_o derive_v or_o relative_n in_o that_o which_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a manner_n his._n for_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v divide_v from_o other_o thing_n with_o preeminence_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n or_o person_n which_o be_v so_o separate_v for_o in_o such_o separation_n we_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o sanctity_n in_o general_a to_o consist_v now_o as_o the_o divine_a majesty_n itself_o be_v separate_v and_o holy_a so_o know_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n we_o owe_v unto_o his_o most_o sacred_a name_n that_o the_o thing_n whereby_o and_o wherewith_o he_o be_v serve_v shall_v not_o be_v promisenous_a and_o common_a but_o appropriate_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o sacred_a end_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n which_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o resemblance_n we_o afford_v unto_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o person_n of_o dignity_n of_o infinite_a less_o eminency_n than_o god_n be_v to_o interdict_v the_o use_n of_o that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o use_v sometime_o the_o whole_a kind_n sometime_o the_o individual_a only_o as_o we_o know_v in_o former_a time_n to_o wear_v purple_a to_o subscribe_v with_o the_o ink_n call_v encaustum_fw-la of_o a_o purple_a colour_n and_o other_o the_o like_a which_o the_o diligent_a may_v find_v be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o use_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n only_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n we_o read_v of_o the_o king_n mule_n so_o appropriate_a to_o his_o use_n as_o to_o ride_v upon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v king_n 1_o king_n 1._o 33_o 44._o in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n chap._n 6._o 8._o of_o the_o horse_n that_o king_n ahasucrus_n use_v to_o ride_v upon_o put_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o crown_n and_o royal_a apparel_n which_o none_o but_o the_o king_n may_v wear_v and_o of_o individual_a utensil_n thus_o appropriate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o alone_a use_n of_o person_n of_o eminency_n our_o own_o time_n want_v not_o example_n whence_o natural_a instinct_n may_v seem_v to_o prompt_v unto_o we_o that_o such_o appropriation_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o almighty_a god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o thus_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v sacred_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o use_n and_o not_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o altar_n only_o but_o even_o the_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o david_n ordain_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o common_a but_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o end_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v 1_o chron._n 16._o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instrumenta_fw-la musica_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sacred_a one_o and_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o the_o lord_n agreeable_o whereunto_o those_o who_o sing_v the_o fore-alledged_n song_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v in_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o harp_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o profane_a or_o common_a but_o sacred_a harp_n the_o harp_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o there_o they_o sing_v this_o their_o anthem_n stand_v upon_o the_o great_a laver_n or_o sea_n of_o glass_n which_o be_v therein_o nay_o our_o bless_a saviour_n mark_v 11._o 16._o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o profane_a or_o common_a vessel_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o carry_v through_o his_o father_n house_n account_v it_o as_o great_a a_o profanation_n as_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v there_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o abuse_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o to_o be_v mark_v within_o those_o sept_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o jew_n account_v sacred_a but_o in_o the_o outmost_a court_n call_v atrium_n gentium_fw-la &_o immundorum_fw-la the_o place_n whither_o together_o with_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a the_o gentile_n and_o uncircumcised_a be_v admit_v to_o pray_v as_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n cite_v by_o our_o saviour_n right_o render_v intimate_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o or_o for_o all_z nation_n consider_v isaiah_n 56._o 6_o 7._o this_o court_n therefore_o the_o jew_n make_v no_o other_o account_n of_o than_o as_o of_o a_o profane_a place_n but_o our_o saviour_n prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o this_o gentile_n oratory_n be_v also_o part_n of_o his_o father_n house_n and_o according_o not_o to_o be_v profane_v with_o common_a use_n last_o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o of_o late_a wherein_o it_o be_v not_o common_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o such_o appropriation_n or_o consecration_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v that_o god_n name_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v sanctify_v but_o be_v there_o any_o will_v you_o say_v now_o that_o deny_v it_o yes_o there_o be_v some_o in_o our_o age_n so_o far_o carry_v away_o into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a to_o that_o they_o fly_v from_o that_o they_o hold_v no_o oblation_n or_o consecration_n of_o thing_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o of_o utensil_n good_n time_n or_o place_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v lawful_a but_o that_o all_o distinction_n between_o sacred_a and_o profane_a in_o external_a thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o consecration_n except_v only_o the_o sacrament_n be_v flat_a superstition_n yet_o to_o he_o that_o serious_o consider_v it_o it_o can_v choose_v methinks_v but_o seem_v strange_a and_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v as_o this_o assertion_n do_v that_o man_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exempt_v and_o free_v from_o agnize_a god_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o give_v some_o part_n thereof_o unto_o he_o than_o which_o no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v more_o natural_a and_o which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o mankind_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n among_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o god_n give_v man_n free_o to_o enjoy_v one_o tree_n be_v noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la and_o reserve_v to_o god_n as_o holy_a in_o token_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o garden_n so_o that_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o species_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o profane_v that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v holy_a they_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o way_n of_o honour_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o in_o the_o new_a we_o find_v no_o precept_n give_v concern_v it_o nor_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o now_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o worship_n but_o what_o he_o have_v himself_o prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n i_o answer_v what_o though_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o no_o more_o than_o for_o divers_a other_o duty_n which_o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o yet_o if_o a_o general_a warrant_n be_v the_o particular_a need_v not_o but_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n in_o that_o evangelical_n sermon_n he_o preach_v upon_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v and_o perfect_v they_o think_v not_o say_v he_o 17._o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n give_v first_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v

manage_n of_o so_o holy_a and_o glorious_a a_o work_n see_v the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n sufficient_o witness_v how_o prone_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o fly_v one_o extreme_a to_o run_v too_o far_o towards_o the_o other_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o unlikely_a or_o rather_o not_o think_v it_o very_o likely_a that_o we_o also_o may_v have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n unless_o we_o will_v arrogate_v unto_o ourselves_o that_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n and_o freedom_n from_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v as_o intolerable_a presumption_n in_o our_o adversary_n beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o because_o of_o the_o prejudicate_a misprision_n of_o many_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n best_n and_o worst_a be_v not_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a distance_n from_o popery_n forasmuch_o as_o popery_n also_o contain_v much_o of_o christianity_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v most_o destructive_a of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n always_o most_o warrantable_a and_o safe_a to_o be_v embrace_v if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n who_o religion_n we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o admit_v of_o that_o will_v be_v find_v more_o orthodox_n and_o better_a reform_a christian_n than_o any_o of_o we_o all_o nay_o give_v i_o leave_v without_o offence_n for_o the_o better_a awaken_n of_o some_o out_o of_o their_o deafness_n to_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o propound_v such_o a_o demand_n as_o this_o who_o know_v whether_o this_o transgression_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o main_a and_o principal_a ingredient_n of_o that_o guilt_n which_o the_o divine_a majesty_n admonish_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o his_o so_o long_a and_o so_o severe_a visitation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o visible_o or_o if_o some_o passage_n be_v consider_v almost_o vocal_o upbraid_v they_o thou_o that_o hate_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o rash_o to_o assign_v the_o particular_a cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n without_o rule_n or_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n and_o a_o bold_a intrusion_n into_o god_n secret_n and_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v not_o but_o demand_v only_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o here_o some_o cause_n which_o may_v minister_v such_o a_o suspicion_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o compassion_n of_o their_o woeful_a affliction_n call_v upon_o i_o rather_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o than_o to_o follow_v this_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a passage_n any_o further_o only_o thus_o much_o if_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o befall_v the_o israelite_n god_n first_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n 11._o and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v also_o unto_o those_o punishment_n and_o their_o analogy_n which_o besel_n they_o afterward_o then_o may_v perhaps_o two_o thing_n further_o not_o unreasonable_o be_v inquire_v into_o first_o for_o what_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v remember_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n during_o that_o his_o first_o covenant_n especial_o after_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n under_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o external_a enemy_n or_o his_o worship_n thereby_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n beside_o these_o two_o idolatry_n and_o profanation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a or_o sacrilege_n example_n of_o the_o first_o who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o second_o see_v the_o story_n of_o achan_n josh._n 7._o of_o eli'son_n 1_o sam._n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbatical_a year_n 2_o chron._n 36._o and_o the_o parallel_a place_n for_o by_o the_o law_n every_o seven_o year_n not_o only_o the_o whole_a land_n but_o all_o servant_n and_o debt_n be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v release_v leu._n 25._o 2_o 4._o deut._n 15._o exod._n 21._o second_o what_o be_v that_o transgression_n after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n mention_v in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n dan._n 8._o 12._o for_o which_o it_o be_v there_o foretell_v that_o a_o host_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v cast_v down_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o ground_n and_o practice_v and_o prosper_v perhaps_o the_o story_n in_o the_o 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n will_v tell_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v common_o allege_v that_o such_o distinction_n and_o reverend_a regard_n of_o thing_n sacred_a as_o we_o contend_v for_o open_v a_o way_n for_o idolatry_n i_o answer_v no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o eschew_v of_o idolatry_n may_v also_o through_o the_o preverseness_n of_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bridge_n to_o profaneness_n that_o be_v by_o accident_n not_o from_o its_o own_o towardness_n but_o our_o distemper_n otherwise_o this_o discrimination_n or_o distinction_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v or_o heed_v the_o ground_n thereof_o prompt_v the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o we_o shall_v reason_v thus_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o that_o name_n and_o because_o they_o be_v his_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v segregate_v in_o their_o use_n then_o sure_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o prerogative_n of_o segregation_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o absolute_a manner_n namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o the_o worship_n due_a unto_o he_o must_v not_o be_v communicate_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o he_o and_o indeed_o unless_o both_o be_v do_v god_n name_n be_v neither_o full_o nor_o right_o sanctify_v and_o here_o i_o shall_v now_o make_v a_o end_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o behind_o of_o principal_a consequence_n which_o i_o have_v defer_v hitherto_o because_o i_o can_v not_o elsewhere_o bring_v it_o in_o convenient_o without_o somewhat_o disturb_v the_o coherence_n of_o my_o discourse_n there_o be_v a_o eminent_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o sanctification_n which_o i_o may_v seem_v all_o this_o while_n to_o have_v neglect_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o notion_n of_o discretion_n and_o separation_n wherein_o i_o place_v the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o that_o be_v sanctification_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o notion_n of_o sanctity_n and_o sanctification_n in_o scripture_n be_v derive_v from_o discretion_n and_o separation_n and_o that_o this_o now_o mention_v be_v likewise_o derive_v thence_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o person_n sacred_a and_o set_v apart_o unto_o god_n by_o which_o though_o in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n be_v intend_v only_a priest_n and_o such_o as_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n yet_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o church_n holy_a nation_n which_o the_o almighty_a have_v select_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o requisite_a of_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o singular_a manner_n and_o not_o as_o thing_n common_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o peculiar_a and_o different_a form_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v command_v those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o in_o scripture_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o holiness_n or_o sanctity_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v holy_a according_a to_o that_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o here_o i_o may_v have_v a_o large_a field_n of_o discourse_n to_o show_v how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n when_o they_o 25._o conform_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v crucify_v thereto_o and_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o pollution_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o but_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o your_o meditation_n according_a to_o the_o general_a intimation_n give_v thereof_o discourse_n iii_o act_n 17._o 4._o there_o associate_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n of_o the_o worship_a greek_n a_o great_a multitude_n paul_n and_o silas_n preach_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n

good_a spell_n that_o be_v the_o good_a speak_v or_o say_v the_o good_a tiding_n the_o word_n of_o good_a news_n under_o which_o name_n it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n who_o be_v watch_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o field_n the_o night_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v behold_v say_v the_o angel_n i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 10_o 11._o i_o call_v it_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o the_o name_n of_o saviour_n imply_v and_o say_v s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n neither_o be_v there_o say_v s._n peter_n act_v 4._o 12._o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v the_o next_o word_n i_o use_v show_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o and_o whereby_o christ_n purchase_v this_o salvation_n unto_o man_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v attain_v through_o he_o namely_o by_o cancel_v of_o sin_n by_o his_o alonement_n make_v he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o perform_v work_n of_o obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o eternal_a life_n all_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 24._o where_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n come_v he_o say_v seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o upon_o the_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o prove_v in_o particular_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v no_o man_n that_o ever_o read_v the_o gospel_n but_o know_v it_o that_o by_o the_o atonement_n he_o make_v for_o sin_n by_o death_n he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n be_v as_o evident_a by_o what_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n v_o 18._o who_o minister_n as_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n beseech_v man_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n v_o 20._o for_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n all_o mankind_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n christ_n by_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o abolish_v this_o enmity_n and_o set_v we_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n his_o father_n according_a to_o that_o the_o choir_n of_o angel_n sing_v at_o his_o bless_a birth_n 14._o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n that_o be_v glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o peace_n be_v come_v upon_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n all_o this_o be_v plain_a but_o that_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n as_o may_v be_v guess_v by_o their_o practice_n seem_v to_o make_v question_n of_o be_v that_o last_o parcel_n of_o my_o description_n that_o therefore_o christ_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n that_o we_o may_v through_o he_o who_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o perform_v work_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n shall_v accept_v and_o crown_v with_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o this_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v plain_a and_o evident_a first_o by_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n 1_o ep._n ch_z 2._o ver_fw-la 24._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n second_o by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o titus_n ch_z 2._o 11_o etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n wherefore_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o this_o plain_n three_o by_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o v._n 8_o 9_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n wherein_o the_o exact_a performance_n be_v require_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o reward_v he_o he_o add_v present_o lest_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v mistake_v that_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o perform_v those_o work_n of_o obedience_n ordain_v by_o god_n aforetime_o in_o his_o law_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o yet_o now_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v new_o create_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v they_o in_o he_o namely_o by_o way_n of_o acceptation_n though_o they_o come_v short_a of_o that_o exactness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o thus_o to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n because_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o ourselves_o and_o service_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o have_v promise_n of_o reward_n be_v the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o or_o they_o agreeable_a to_o these_o scripture_n be_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o and_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o king_n to_o subdue_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n work_v of_o mercy_n and_o other_o acceptable_a service_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n moreover_o and_o beside_o these_o express_a scripture_n this_o truth_n may_v be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o demonstration_n and_o reason_n repentance_n be_v a_o forsake_v of_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n now_o the_o gospel_n include_v repentance_n as_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o work_v as_o the_o body_n which_o it_o enliven_v as_o a_o soul_n or_o to_o use_v a_o similitude_n from_o weave_v repentance_n be_v the_o warp_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o woof_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v as_o the_o warp_n which_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o shuttle_n of_o faith_n run_v through_o as_o the_o woof_n whence_o proceed_v the_o web_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o be_v repentance_n everywhere_o join_v with_o the_o gospel_n both_o john_n baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n so_o publish_v it_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o last_o word_n or_o commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n tell_v they_o luk._n 24._o 47._o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n all_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o comprise_v in_o the_o sole_a name_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o suppose_v repentance_n as_o the_o ground_n to_o do_v its_o work_n upon_o so_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n act_v 2._o 38._o conjoyn_v they_o repent_v say_v he_o and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v repent_v and_o that_o thy_o repentance_n may_v be_v available_a betake_v

in_o regard_n of_o nature_n if_o agur_n be_v a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n then_o that_o be_v his_o competency_n which_o be_v convenient_a to_o maintain_v his_o wife_n child_n and_o household_n if_o agur_n be_v a_o public_a person_n a_o prince_n or_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n then_o that_o be_v agur_n sufficiency_n which_o will_v convenient_o maintain_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n for_o the_o competency_n which_o agur_n pray_v for_o be_v that_o which_o if_o he_o want_v he_o be_v in_o poverty_n if_o he_o exceed_v he_o be_v rich_a now_o our_o own_o reason_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o those_o mean_n which_o will_v make_v a_o private_a man_n rich_a a_o king_n may_v have_v a_o peer_n may_v have_v and_o more_o too_o and_o yet_o be_v exceed_v poor_a in_o a_o word_n therefore_o as_o zeba_n and_o zalmunna_n say_v to_o gideon_n jud._n 8._o 21._o as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n the_o like_a may_v i_o say_v here_o as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o competency_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o condition_n god_n have_v place_v thou_o thou_o may_v yea_o thou_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o convenient_a food_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o but_o to_o ask_v more_o thou_o have_v no_o pattern_n neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v thou_o have_v thus_o full_o explicate_v as_o i_o think_v these_o first_o word_n of_o agur_n prayer_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o observation_n they_o will_v afford_v we_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o indeed_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o text._n first_o therefore_o 1._o if_o we_o ought_v with_o agur_n to_o pray_v against_o poverty_n then_o be_v that_o monkish_a affect_v of_o poverty_n no_o point_n of_o piety_n their_o voluntary_a and_o vow_a poverty_n as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v neither_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n nor_o a_o religion_n acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o the_o poverty_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n not_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n god_n know_v but_o a_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n for_o what_o poverty_n be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o to_o have_v forsake_v all_o because_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o proper_a and_o yet_o have_v a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a share_n in_o the_o common_a but_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v and_o as_o among_o the_o ancient_a monk_n it_o be_v indeed_o and_o perhaps_o still_o among_o some_o of_o their_o beg_a friar_n yet_o i_o say_v such_o a_o wilful_a poverty_n be_v neither_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n nor_o a_o religion_n acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v lawful_o pray_v against_o nor_o a_o competent_a sufficiency_n pray_v for_o but_o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n say_v agur_n but_o seed_v i_o with_o food_n sufficient_a for_o i_o but_o they_o allege_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 19_o 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o christ_n prescribe_v poverty_n here_o as_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n a_o ship_n in_o a_o storm_n be_v sometime_o in_o that_o danger_n as_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o save_v she_o but_o to_o throw_v her_o lade_n into_o the_o sea_n the_o body_n sometime_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n be_v cut_v off_o if_o this_o young_a man_n soul_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o some_o such_o spiritual_a gangrene_n through_o his_o great_a possession_n than_o be_v this_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o personal_a and_o particular_a advice_n unto_o he_o but_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n but_o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o this_o young_a man_n case_n for_o the_o text_n say_v our_o saviour_n love_v he_o 21._o when_o he_o hear_v his_o reply_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trial-wise_a as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n when_o 24._o to_o prove_v her_o constant_a faith_n he_o tell_v she_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n numb_a 14._o 12._o when_o to_o prove_v or_o stir_v up_o his_o zeal_n in_o pray_v he_o threaten_v utter_o to_o destroy_v his_o people_n israel_n i_o will_v say_v he_o smite_v they_o with_o pestilence_n and_o disinherit_v they_o and_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n than_o they_o so_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o to_o the_o young_a man_n by_o way_n of_o trial_n to_o prove_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v how_o far_o short_a he_o be_v of_o that_o perfectness_n of_o heart_n he_o deem_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o who_o think_v he_o can_v have_v be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n master_n say_v he_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n i_o have_v do_v all_o i_o know_v 16._o command_v i_o any_o thing_n else_o what_o thou_o will_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o undertake_v it_o our_o saviour_n answer_v by_o this_o shall_v thou_o approve_v thy_o perfectness_n with_o god_n if_o thou_o can_v be_v willing_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o poor_a and_o this_o be_v a_o touchstone_n indeed_o 22._o for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o many_o among_o we_o who_o think_v themselves_o somebody_o will_v examine_v themselves_o upon_o this_o point_n they_o will_v find_v their_o heart_n deceive_v they_o egregious_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v be_v thou_o rich_a and_o yet_o can_v thou_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o thou_o have_v to_o follow_v christ_n this_o be_v a_o scour_a trial_n indeed_o and_o yet_o shall_v every_o true_a christian_a be_v thus_o affect_v to_o forsake_v all_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o love_v father_n and_o mother_n 29._o house_n and_o land_n better_a than_o he_o he_o that_o have_v not_o forsake_v they_o in_o his_o estimation_n and_o resolution_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n in_o purpose_n and_o affection_n to_o prefer_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n whereof_o s._n peter_n chief_o speak_v luke_n 18._o 28._o loe_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o that_o be_v we_o have_v set_v all_o at_o nought_o to_o follow_v thou_o and_o yet_o peter_n keep_v his_o house_n still_o at_o capernaum_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n matth._n 5._o 3._o that_o be_v who_o in_o spirit_n and_o affection_n have_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o esteem_v of_o christ_n above_o all_o riches_n for_o these_o word_n be_v but_o once_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o s._n luke_n seem_v to_o imply_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v when_o he_o relate_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o bless_v be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o it_o 20._o second_o the_o patron_n of_o monkery_n allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_v 2._o 45._o &_o chap._n 4._o 34_o 35._o who_o sell_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v jew_n that_o do_v so_o and_o none_o but_o jew_n that_o do_v so_o show_v i_o the_o like_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o which_o of_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n give_v any_o such_o precept_n or_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n those_o who_o once_o believe_v in_o christ_n believe_v also_o the_o woeful_a destruction_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n to_o be_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v good_a while_o there_o be_v yet_o time_n to_o improve_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n to_o the_o best_a use_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o many_o year_n enjoy_v and_o the_o occasion_n be_v now_o fit_a at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v of_o a_o church_n to_o christ_n to_o furnish_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o for_o this_o service_n and_o employment_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o

himself_o witness_v gen_n 15._o 16._o because_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o am●rites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o this_o last_o end_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o all_o god_n delay_n but_o it_o seem_v proper_a to_o his_o extraordinary_a punishment_n when_o god_n mean_v as_o it_o be_v to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n among_o man_n than_o god_n stay_v to_o have_v the_o sin_n full_a upon_o which_o he_o will_v pour_v a_o full_a vial_n of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n have_v thus_o see_v how_o many_o end_v there_o be_v why_o god_n shall_v oftentimes_o defer_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v a_o double_a lesson_n unto_o we_o 1._o a_o lesson_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v with_o epicure_n and_o child_n of_o this_o world_n that_o god_n delay_n in_o punish_v for_o a_o time_n be_v any_o argument_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o punish_v at_o all_o but_o with_o wise_a solon_n let_v we_o account_v no_o man_n happy_a but_o he_o who_o end_v happy_o 2._o we_o may_v learn_v here_o also_o a_o lesson_n of_o christian_a patience_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o see_v sin_n a_o while_n lie_v unrevenged_a let_v it_o not_o grind_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v those_o who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o wickedness_n a_o while_n to_o triumph_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o heaven_n itself_o for_o either_o god_n do_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o some_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o then_o how_o can_v we_o but_o bless_v he_o or_o else_o to_o give_v they_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o repine_v at_o the_o mercifulness_n of_o thy_o god_n or_o else_o to_o wait_v a_o fit_a time_n when_o thyself_o and_o other_o may_v be_v the_o most_o edify_v thereby_o or_o his_o own_o glory_n most_o illustrate_v or_o when_o man_n may_v take_v great_a notice_n of_o his_o justice._n admire_v therefore_o his_o wisdom_n and_o let_v the_o expectation_n of_o that_o renown_n which_o god_n will_v one_o day_n purchase_v to_o himself_o make_v thou_o rest_n in_o hope_n and_o possess_v thy_o soul_n in_o quietness_n why_o shall_v the_o heathen_a go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o duty_n they_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v this_o day_n and_o yet_o can_v they_o rest_v themselves_o in_o a_o assure_a expectation_n of_o god_n justice_n though_o a_o while_n it_o be_v defer_v as_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o the_o word_n of_o agamemnon_n express_v by_o homer_n iliad_n 4._o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o trojan_n perfidious_a perjury_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o say_v he_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n avenge_v not_o this_o present_o yet_o sure_a at_o last_o he_o will_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n when_o stately_a troy_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v nam_fw-la licèt_fw-la haud_fw-la sontes_fw-la praesenti_fw-la puniat_fw-la irâ_fw-la sera_n tamen_fw-la sumit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o gravior_n a_o malorum_fw-la supplicia_fw-la though_o god_n do_v not_o always_o present_o inflict_v his_o judgement_n upon_o offender_n yet_o he_o will_v pay_v they_o home_o at_o last_o and_o the_o punishment_n he_o defer_v long_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a when_o they_o come_v what_o can_v job_n david_n or_o jeremy_n have_v speak_v more_o free_o in_o such_o a_o case_n methinks_v i_o dare_v almost_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o centurion_n we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n 10._o but_o now_o i_o pass_v unto_o the_o three_o point_n i_o observe_v and_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n 3_o namely_o the_o conformity_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n temporal_a punishment_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o it_o be_v a_o character_n stamp_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o man_n may_v read_v their_o sin_n as_o well_o oftentimes_o as_o if_o they_o hear_v god_n himself_o to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n adonibezek_n can_v do_v it_o with_o small_a learning_n he_o see_v his_o punishment_n so_o evident_o brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o sin_n threescore_o and_o ten_o king_n say_v he_o have_v their_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o gather_v their_o meat_n under_o my_o table_n as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o which_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o with_o what_o measure_n you_o mete_v unto_o other_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o you_o and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n obadiah_n verse_n 15._o thus_o threaten_v edom_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o thy_o reward_n shall_v return_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n but_o for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o this_o conformity_n with_o the_o sin_n which_o god_n stamp_v upon_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v of_o four_o several_a kind_n the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o suffer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n ourselves_o which_o we_o have_v do_v to_o other_o such_o be_v adonibezek_n punishment_n here_o and_o such_o be_v that_o wherewith_o habakkuk_n chap._n 2._o 8._o threaten_v the_o chaldean_n because_o thou_o have_v spoil_v many_o nation_n all_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v spoil_v thou_o and_o ezekiel_n the_o edomite_n as_o thou_o do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n because_o it_o be_v desolate_a 15._o so_o will_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v he_o also_o desolate_a thus_o pharaoh_n who_o 29._o command_v all_o the_o male_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v drown_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o depth_n cover_v they_o they_o sink_v unto_o the_o bottom_n like_o a_o stone_n exod._n 15._o 5._o 22._o david_n commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n his_o own_o son_n absalon_n do_v the_o like_a with_o his_o concubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o face_n of_o all_o israel_n 17._o joram_n like_o a_o villain_n slay_v all_o the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o do_v the_o arabian_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n slay_v all_o his_o son_n likewise_o only_a jehoahaz_n except_v jehoiakim_n who_o slay_v vrijah_n the_o prophet_n jer._n 26._o 23._o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o have_v honest_a burial_n himself_o according_a as_o jeremy_n have_v foretell_v chap._n 22._o 19_o be_v likewise_o slay_v and_o bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n be_v cast_v forth_o beyond_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o shall_v not_o need_n trouble_v you_o with_o profane_a story_n or_o tell_v you_o how_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n be_v force_v to_o slay_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o slay_v caesar_n with_o many_o other_o like_a but_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o conformity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o suffer_v not_o the_o very_a same_o but_o yet_o that_o which_o have_v some_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n with_o our_o sin_n thus_o the_o universal_a overflow_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a world_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o universal_a overflow_a of_o water_n it_o be_v the_o common_a punishment_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n beside_o their_o own_o for_o god_n to_o make_v they_o serve_v other_o lord_n and_o king_n beside_o their_o own_o look_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o regular_a punishment_n of_o idolatry_n with_o god_n thus_o to_o requite_v his_o people_n with_o that_o which_o resemble_v their_o sin_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o serve_v other_o nation_n when_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n beside_o himself_o as_o jer._n 5._o 19_o like_a as_o you_o have_v forsake_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v strange_a god_n in_o your_o land_n so_o shall_v you_o serve_v stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o you_o so_o also_o 2_o chron._n 12._o 5._o you_o have_v forsake_v or_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o also_o leave_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hand_n of_o shishak_n and_o after_o they_o have_v humble_v themselves_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o shemaiah_n the_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 7._o they_o have_v humble_v themselves_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o grant_v they_o some_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v know_v my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o

fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o fulfil_v or_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v coincident_a it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v reference_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n know_v unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n where_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v dominion_n with_o the_o misery_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 7._o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o fourfold_a image_n and_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o babylonian_a persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a the_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o through_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n or_o in_o a_o worse_a estate_n under_o they_o but_o when_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v then_o say_v daniel_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n 18._o and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o kingdom_n after_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v three_o of_o these_o monarchy_n be_v pass_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o the_o four_o be_v well_o enter_v if_o then_o by_o saint_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o jew_n which_o we_o know_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n in_o that_o sense_n their_o country_n be_v still_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o their_o city_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a city_n viz._n relative_o then_o be_v it_o plain_a enough_o what_o daniel_n and_o our_o saviour_n word_n import_v namely_o a_o glorious_a revocation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o then_o remain_v shall_v be_v expire_v and_o accomplish_v but_o if_o here_o by_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v in_o general_n mean_v the_o church_n yet_o by_o coincidence_n of_o time_n the_o same_o will_v fall_v out_o on_o the_o jew_n behalf_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o 25._o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v again_o restore_v for_o a_o conclusion_n the_o last_o limb_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v in_o daniel_n the_o horn_n with_o eye_n which_o speak_v proud_a thing_n against_o the_o most_o high_a 8._o which_o shall_v continue_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n that_o be_v a_o year_n year_n and_o half_a a_o year_n in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v the_o beast_n with_o so_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n 5._o full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n the_o same_o period_n with_o the_o former_a which_o be_v express_v by_o time_n or_o year_n and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 6._o when_o these_o time_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v end_v then_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n misery_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o refer_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o by_o s._n paul_n shall_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n enter_v in_o then_o say_v s._n john_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n 15._o then_o say_v daniel_n in_o the_o former_a place_n chap._n 7._o 27._o shall_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v upon_o this_o long_a discourse_n be_v hope_n and_o comfortable_a expectation_n experience_n say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 5._o 4._o work_v hope_n let_v therefore_o our_o experience_n of_o god_n power_n and_o truth_n in_o that_o which_o be_v past_a be_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o future_a we_o have_v see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o doom_n of_o false_a god_n fulfil_v already_o what_o though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n say_v moses_n deut._n 7._o 17_o 18._o these_o nation_n be_v more_o than_o i_o how_o can_v i_o dispossess_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o but_o shall_v remember_v what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o egypt_n so_o if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v let_v we_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v already_o in_o subdue_a so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o which_o once_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n discourse_n xxxvii_o proverb_n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o keep_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n every_o way_n of_o man_n say_v the_o same_o mouth_n which_o utter_v this_o be_v right_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n ponder_v the_o heart_n prov._n 21._o 2._o and_o chap._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n which_o word_n have_v this_o discretive_a sense_n that_o although_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n judge_v of_o the_o rightness_n of_o the_o way_n of_o man_n by_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n yet_o god_n he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n nor_o judge_v like_o he_o but_o he_o ponder_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v style_v a_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o jer._n 17._o 10._o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n i_o try_v the_o reins_o even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n which_o word_n our_o saviour_n use_v rev._n 2._o 23._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o thyatira_n i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n that_o be_v man_n esteem_v of_o work_n as_o they_o see_v but_o i_o judge_v and_o reward_v they_o as_o i_o see_v man_n punish_v and_o reward_v according_a to_o the_o outside_n only_o which_o come_v under_o the_o view_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o man_n but_o god_n judge_n and_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n or_o inward_a man_n which_o he_o only_o see_v and_o which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o none_o but_o he_o for_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a act_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v for_o the_o praise_n and_o awe_n of_o man_n as_o for_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v whether_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o god_n or_o man_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o divine_a touchstone_n as_o that_o which_o have_v none_o to_o fear_n none_o to_o please_v none_o to_o approve_v itself_o unto_o but_o he_o who_o alone_o see_v it_o and_o be_v only_o able_a to_o try_v and_o examine_v it_o if_o therefore_o any_o precept_n any_o admonition_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n deserve_v the_o best_a of_o our_o attention_n to_o hear_v and_o great_a care_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o of_o my_o text_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v of_o that_o number_n keep_v thy_o heart_n above_o all_o keep_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n the_o word_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n a_o admonition_n and_o a_o motive_n the_o admonition_n keep_v thy_o heart_n above_o all_o keep_n the_o motive_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n that_o be_v even_o as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o operation_n of_o life_n so_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o live_v to_o god_n through_o it_o in_o the_o admonition_n consider_v 1._o the_o act_n keep_v 2._o the_o object_n what_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n 3._o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n how_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n or_o above_o all_o keep_n etc._n of_o the_o act_n keep_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v say_v much_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a word_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o ever_o and_o anon_o have_v occasion_n to_o repeat_v it_o only_o here_o observe_v in_o general_a keep_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v untrusty_a

know_v for_o explication_n either_o of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o after_o come_v to_o such_o observation_n as_o will_v follow_v and_o be_v gather_v therefrom_o for_o explication_n therefore_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o 1._o of_o what_o meat_n and_o of_o what_o rock_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o wherein_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a or_o sacramental_a 3._o in_o what_o sense_n those_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o for_o the_o first_o the_o meat_n here_o speak_v of_o most_o certain_o be_v manna_n for_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n as_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o only_a food_n be_v manna_n send_v from_o heaven_n the_o word_n manna_n either_o signify_v a_o portion_n it_o be_v their_o dimensum_fw-la or_o daily_a allowance_n give_v by_o god_n or_o food_n make_v ready_a because_o god_n prepare_v it_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o industry_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n for_o as_o for_o that_o of_o s._n jerom_n who_o think_v it_o have_v the_o name_n man_n from_o the_o question_n ask_v upon_o the_o first_o sight_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v it_o and_o so_o they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chaldee_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n this_o opinion_n though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d seventy_o have_v translate_v so_o yet_o be_v find_v unlikely_a by_o some_o learned_a in_o those_o language_n 1._o because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o israelite_n shall_v then_o speak_v chaldee_n 2._o because_o in_o chaldee_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o question_n of_o person_n not_o of_o thing_n and_o signify_v quis_fw-la who_o not_o quid_fw-la what_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n which_o always_o ask_v of_o person_n but_o never_o of_o thing_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o name_n and_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o manna_n be_v not_o that_o which_o dioscorides_n and_o galen_n so_o call_v namely_o certain_a fragment_n of_o frankincense_n nor_o be_v it_o that_o which_o the_o arabian_n call_v manna_n 4._o though_o it_o somewhat_o resemble_v it_o for_o they_o call_v by_o this_o name_n a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o honeydew_n fall_v on_o some_o mountain_n of_o syria_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o give_v this_o name_n unto_o it_o by_o allusion_n unto_o the_o sacred_a story_n but_o this_o manna_n wherewith_o god_n feed_v the_o israelite_n be_v a_o miraculous_a thing_n the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n and_o bread_n of_o angel_n as_o 25._o david_n call_v it_o it_o fall_v only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n it_o rain_v all_o time_n and_o day_n of_o the_o year_n save_v the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v so_o hard_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ground_n in_o a_o mill_n beat_v in_o a_o mortar_n or_o bake_v in_o a_o oven_n it_o melt_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o putrify_v with_o one_o night_n keep_n last_o it_o be_v food_n and_o not_o physic_n not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o property_n agree_v to_o the_o apothecarie_n manna_n or_o manna_n of_o the_o arabian_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o rock_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o father_n drink_v which_o speech_n any_o man_n may_v see_v be_v not_o proper_a and_o therefore_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o metonymy_n rock_n for_o the_o water_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o say_v here_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o drink_n to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o word_n next_o before_o and_o so_o to_o be_v construe_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o drink_v the_o drink_n of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n drink_v now_o for_o the_o rock_n there_o be_v two_o rock_n mention_v in_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v water_n unto_o the_o israelite_n one_o at_o rephidim_n two_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 17._o another_o at_o kadesh_n almost_o thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o numb_a 20._o it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o of_o these_o our_o apostle_n mean_v we_o may_v safe_o say_v he_o mean_v they_o both_o the_o story_n of_o both_o be_v so_o like_a as_o the_o place_n of_o both_o have_v one_o name_n 1●_n meribah_n of_o the_o murmur_a and_o contend_v of_o the_o people_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o one_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o former_a the_o miracle_n whereof_o be_v present_o upon_o the_o rain_v of_o manna_n but_o here_o be_v one_o word_n yet_o needs_o to_o be_v explain_v for_o our_o apostle_n add_v unto_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n follow_v or_o which_o follow_v they_o which_o some_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o accompany_v the_o israelite_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v or_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o follow_v in_o aftertime_n other_o more_o true_o expound_v it_o literal_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v literal_o of_o manna_n which_o be_v true_o eat_v shall_v also_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n speak_v of_o the_o water_n of_o that_o rock_n which_o be_v as_o true_o drunken_a and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v to_o intimate_a that_o when_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v a_o stream_n gush_v therefrom_o which_o follow_v the_o israelite_n many_o year_n as_o they_o journey_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o our_o translation_n with_o other_o for_o explicationsake_n add_v the_o word_n they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o so_o the_o syriack_n likewise_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o go_v with_o they_o but_o against_o this_o some_o object_n two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o apostle_n will_v affirm_v any_o thing_n as_o history_n which_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v like_o so_o miraculous_a a_o thing_n will_v not_o have_v be_v conceal_v 2._o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v otherwise_o unlikely_a even_o by_o reason_n out_o of_o moses_n story_n for_o they_o say_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o rock_n at_o rephidim_n how_o come_v they_o to_o want_v water_n at_o kadesh_n if_o a_o river_n from_o the_o first_o rock_n have_v follow_v they_o and_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o rock_n at_o kadesh_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o offer_v to_o 26._o buy_v water_n at_o a_o price_n of_o the_o edomite_n if_o water_n follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n but_o unto_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v elsewhere_o show_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n something_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o story_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v ●ome_o ground_n whence_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v draw_v by_o good_a consequence_n and_o then_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o illation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o this_o thing_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n it_o will_v appear_v thus_o for_o see_v it_o be_v about_o two_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o the_o first_o rock_n be_v smite_v to_o give_v they_o water_n 41._o and_o that_o in_o all_o their_o change_n of_o station_n for_o almost_o thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o we_o never_o find_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o want_n thereof_o though_o they_o travel_v further_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o unwatered_a wilderness_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o they_o store_v themselves_o with_o water_n for_o so_o many_o year_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o else_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n run_v after_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v their_o journey_n be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o low_a ground_n that_o it_o may_v natural_o do_v so_o so_o long_o as_o the_o miraculous_a fountain_n last_v as_o for_o the_o other_o objection_n how_o they_o come_v again_o to_o want_v water_n at_o kadesh_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o god_n may_v for_o a_o new_a trial_n of_o his_o people_n make_v the_o first_o miracle_n cease_v when_o it_o please_v he_o and_o see_v at_o that_o station_n they_o have_v take_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n unto_o the_o former_a it_o may_v be_v the_o position_n of_o the_o earth_n hinder_v it_o god_n

place_n to_o myself_o for_o a_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 12_o plain_o imply_v that_o to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n add_v to_o these_o that_o in_o 1_o mac._n 12._o 11._o where_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n we_o at_o all_o time_n say_v they_o without_o cease_v both_o in_o our_o feast_n and_o other_o convenient_a day_n do_v remember_v you_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v and_o in_o our_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o our_o prayer_n at_o our_o sacrifice_n certain_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v hence_o that_o prayer_n be_v annex_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o prayer_n the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o first_o of_o baruch_n where_o we_o read_v that_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v captive_a with_o jechonias_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o money_n and_o send_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n 11._o say_v behold_v we_o have_v send_v you_o money_n to_o buy_v you_o burnt-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n and_o incense_n and_o prepare_v you_o the_o meat-offering_a and_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o balthasar_n his_o son_n that_o their_o day_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n just_a to_o that_o of_o my_o text_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n hence_o appear_v the_o reason_n why_o 4._o josephus_n when_o the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o more_o but_o that_o noah_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n attribute_n unto_o he_o a_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n noah_n fear_v lest_o god_n have_v adjudge_v man_n to_o a_o general_a destruction_n shall_v every_o year_n thus_o drown_v the_o earth_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n beseech_v he_o that_o hereafter_o all_o thing_n may_v continue_v in_o that_o good_a order_n and_o primitive_a state_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v be_v as_o plentiful_a in_o profane_a testimony_n to_o this_o point_n as_o i_o have_v be_v in_o sacred_a and_o can_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o homer_n where_o we_o have_v example_n of_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o herodotus_n and_o other_o but_o what_o need_v we_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gentile_n save_v to_o know_v that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o jew_n and_o they_o agree_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o long_o because_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o most_o apparent_a and_o evident_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o little_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o you_o will_v inquire_v now_o what_o profit_n have_v this_o discourse_n or_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o this_o thing_n be_v know_v i_o answer_v yes_o it_o will_v help_v our_o conceit_n very_o much_o to_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o for_o what_o respect_n the_o ancient_a church_n call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o harmless_a that_o notion_n be_v namely_o they_o take_v this_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o succeed_v those_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o be_v a_o medium_fw-la deprecandi_fw-la deum_fw-la a_o mean_a of_o supplication_n and_o address_n to_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a by_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o appointment_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o see_v they_o both_o to_o be_v rite_n of_o a_o like_a kind_n as_o consist_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n both_o epulae_fw-la foederale_n federal_n feast_n those_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n this_o of_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n both_o rite_n of_o atonement_n or_o for_o impetration_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n beside_o the_o eucharist_n be_v by_o the_o time_n of_o its_o institution_n as_o it_o be_v substitute_v in_o place_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o kind_n call_v pacifica_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n consider_v how_o obvious_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n intend_v for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o use_v the_o other_o be_v namely_o for_o a_o commemoration_n whereby_o to_o have_v access_n and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n when_o we_o address_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a device_n of_o late_a age_n but_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o time_n may_v appear_v out_o of_o cyril_n or_o his_o successor_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n author_n of_o the_o 5._o catech_n mystag_n in_o the_o last_o whereof_o relate_v and_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o four_o seculum_fw-la current_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n see_v this_o passage_n quote_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n chap._n 6._o pag._n 366._o yea_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n thus_o adhibere_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la ad_fw-la preces_fw-la to_o use_v the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o rite_n of_o impetration_n in_o their_o prayer_n appear_v out_o of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 4._o c._n 45._o where_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n erect_v over_o the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n and_o tell_v how_o the_o bishop_n there_o meet_v employ_v themselves_o during_o that_o solemnity_n some_o say_v he_o by_o panegyric_n oration_n set_v forth_o the_o emperor_n felicity_n other_o be_v employ_v in_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n another_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v propitiate_v god_n and_o seek_v his_o favour_n by_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n humble_a prayer_n for_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o king_n the_o author_n of_o so_o much_o good_a and_o for_o his_o child_n belove_v of_o god_n namely_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n according_a to_o my_o text._n but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a understanding_n the_o notion_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o age_n take_v also_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v in_o his_o 22._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la concern_v one_o hesperius_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o passage_n quote_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n chap._n 5._o pag._n 363._o but_o some_o will_v suspect_v perhaps_o that_o this_o custom_n begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n no_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_n 60._o year_n before_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o 16._o epistle_n ad_fw-la mosen_n &_o maximum_fw-la etc._n nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la vestri_fw-la memores_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la in_o sacrificiis_fw-la precem_fw-la cum_fw-la pluribus_fw-la facimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v this_o passage_n quote_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n chap._n 5._o pag._n 362._o let_v we_o ascend_v a_o little_a high_o yet_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n within_o 200_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la make_v express_v mention_n of_o orationes_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la prayer_n that_o accompany_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n such_o namely_o as_o s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n whereof_o tertullian_n be_v presbyter_n to_o wit_n of_o carthage_n even_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la sacrificamus_fw-la say_v he_o purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la we_o sacrifice_v with_o pure_a prayer_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v against_o i_o rather_o because_o he_o say_v purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la imply_v their_o be_v nothing_o else_o no_o it_o be_v not_o for_o by_o purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o nudâ_fw-la &_o solitariâ_fw-la prece_fw-la bare_a and_o naked_a prayer_n but_o 358._o prayer_n not_o defile_v with_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o smoke_n of_o incense_n according_a to_o the_o

interpret_v pag._n 593_o chap._n viii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o six_o inquiry_n about_o some_o difficult_a passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n pag._n 594_o chap._n ix_o five_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o antichristian_a time_n be_v more_o than_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a pag._n 598_o chap._n x._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n rev._n 11._o 2_o 3._o wherein_o alstedius_n his_o four_o epocha_n be_v examine_v pag._n 600_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o 1000_o year_n mention_v in_o apocal._n 20._o with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom._n pag._n 602_o chap._n xii_o a_o censure_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n return_v to_o a_o friend_n concern_v a_o somewhat_o exorbitant_a exposition_n of_o he_o of_o apocal_a 20._o pag._n 603_o v._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n peter_n 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o pag._n 609_o vi_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o text_n in_o 1_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2._o upon_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o chap._n 3._o why_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n those_o word_n assume_v into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n contain_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n the_o author_n be_v three_o reason_n for_o his_o render_v the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a translation_n pag._n 623_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n import_v revolt_n or_o rebellion_n that_o idolatry_n be_v such_o prove_v from_o scripture_n by_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n be_v mean_v doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n several_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n pag._n 625_o chap._n iii_o daemon_n according_a to_o the_o gentile_n theology_n be_v 1._o for_o their_o nature_n and_o degree_n a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o men._n 2._o for_o their_o office_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mediator_n between_o the_o god_n and_o men._n this_o prove_v out_o of_o several_a author_n the_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o elegant_o allude_v to_o in_o the_o new_a 1_o cor._n 8._o pag._n 626_o chap._n iu_o daemon_n be_v for_o their_o original_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n deify_v or_o canonize_v after_o death_n this_o prove_v out_o of_o sundry_a author_n baal_n or_o bel_n or_o belus_n the_o first_o deify_v king_n hence_o daemon_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la another_o kind_n of_o daemon_n such_o as_o never_o dwell_v in_o body_n these_o answer_n to_o angel_n as_o the_o other_o to_o saint_n pag._n 629_o chap._n v._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v daemon_n and_o retain_v their_o presence_n viz._n by_o consecrate_a image_n and_o pillar_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o column_n a_o piece_n of_o daemon-doctrine_n as_o be_v also_o the_o worship_v of_o daemon_n in_o their_o relic_n shrine_n and_o sepulcher_n pag._n 632_o chap._n vi_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n how_o these_o be_v revive_v and_o resemble_v in_o the_o apostate_n church_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n a_o observable_a passage_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 634_o chap._n vii_o why_o those_o word_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n received_n into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o that_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o deal_v as_o a_o agent_n between_o we_o and_o god_n be_v a_o prerogative_n and_o royalty_n appropriate_v to_o christ._n how_o this_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o high-priest_n alone_a have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o christ_n purchase_v this_o royalty_n by_o suffer_v a_o unimitable_a death_n that_o saint-worship_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n how_o it_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n pag._n 637_o chap._n viii_o that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o main_a character_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n pag._n 643_o chap._n ix_o that_o pagan-idolatry_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v nor_o can_v the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n be_v the_o antichrist_n mean_v in_o scripture_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o exception_n viz._n that_o antichristianism_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ._n that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o his_o come_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n pag._n 644_o chap._n x._o the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o general_n one_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o do_v not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o several_a other_o place_n imply_v a_o few_o or_o a_o small_a number_n wherein_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v about_o the_o church_n visibility_n in_o what_o respect_v our_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o in_o what_o invisible_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 648_o chap._n xi_o that_o the_o last_o time_n in_o scripture_n signify_v either_o a_o continuation_n of_o time_n or_o a_o end_n of_o time_n that_o the_o last_o time_n simple_o and_o in_o general_n be_v the_o time_n of_o christianity_n the_o last_o time_n in_o special_a and_o comparative_o or_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n pag._n 652_o chap._n xii_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n that_o daniel_n four_o kingdom_n be_v the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o time_n mean_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o great_a apostasy_n shall_v prevail_v pag._n 654_o chap._n xiii_o the_o duration_n and_o length_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n viz._n 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n that_o hereby_o can_v be_v mean_v three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o latter_a time_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thessaly_n 2._o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n dan._n 7._o antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 655_o chap._n iu_o three_o main_a degree_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n ruin_n the_o empire_n divide_v into_o 10_o kingdom_n who_o be_v those_o three_o king_n who_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o antichrist_n be_v say_v dan._n 7._o to_o have_v depress_v to_o advance_v himself_o pag._n 658_o chap._n xv._n that_o daniel_n 70_o week_n be_v a_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o these_o phrase_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o convert_a jew_n viz._n the_o last_o hour_n or_o time_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o day_n approach_v etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o service_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o 70_o week_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o mistake_v as_o to_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o day_n prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o other_o p._n 663._o chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v the_o great_a apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o dan._n 11._o vers_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o these_o verse_n exact_o translate_v and_o explain_v that_o by_o mahoz_n and_o mahuzzim_n be_v mean_v fortress_n bulwark_n protector_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n how_o fit_o this_o title_n be_v appliable_a to_o angel_n and_o sain_n pag._n 666._o chap._n xvii_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o observation_n upon_o dan._n 11._o v._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v call_v bulwark_n fortress_n wall_n tower_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o prime_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n mahuzzim_n pag._n 670._o part_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o author_n reason_n for_o his_o translate_n the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a version_n that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n signify_v through_o or_o by._n the_o like_v it_o signify_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 675._o

divide_v and_o all_o of_o they_o submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n i_o can_v show_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n these_o kingdom_n be_v just_a ten_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o i_o can_v name_v the_o king_n which_o reign_v in_o they_o when_o they_o first_o fill_v that_o number_n of_o ten._n 8._o according_a to_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o humane_a thing_n they_o have_v since_o change_v in_o their_o number_n sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o by_o union_n and_o disunion_n and_o yet_o often_o jump_v in_o their_o alteration_n upon_o that_o number_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o demi-caesar_n of_o rome_n you_o must_v not_o understand_v i_o of_o the_o german_a emperor_n which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v dignify_v with_o the_o caesarean_a name_n 350_o year_n after_o the_o western_a caesar_n be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n have_v be_v a_o kingdom_n 380_o year_n before_o the_o pope_n honour_v charlemagne_n the_o king_n thereof_o with_o the_o imperial_a title_n for_o his_o good_a service_n against_o the_o lombard_n in_o his_o quarrel_n the_o demi-caesar_n therefore_o which_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o western_a emperor_n which_o reign_v after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o east_n and_o west_n under_o which_o the_o old_a rome_n be_v lady_n but_o of_o one_o half_a of_o the_o province_n which_o she_o once_o have_v the_o rest_n be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o give_v to_o byzantium_n together_o with_o the_o title_n of_o nova_n roma_n this_o half-caesar_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o last_o division_n under_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n continue_v about_o 60_o year_n or_o not_o much_o more_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n john_n say_v it_o shall_v continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n ch._n 17._o 10._o now_o to_o understand_v the_o question_n about_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n these_o ground_n must_v be_v lay_v and_o grant_v 1._o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o climb_v one_o above_o another_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n to_o grow_v upon_o the_o last_o or_o uppermost_a head_n 2._o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v indeed_o but_o seven_o and_o no_o more_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o vision_n both_o of_o the_o 13._o and_o 17._o chapter_n and_o though_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o a_o eight_o king_n in_o the_o interpretation_n yet_o he_o have_v but_o seven_o head_n in_o all_o in_o the_o vision_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o eight_o can_v be_v indeed_o but_o the_o seven_o and_o term_v a_o eight_o for_o some_o accidental_a respect_n only_o 3._o the_o whore_n ride_v the_o beast_n under_o his_o last_o head_n only_o which_o be_v the_o head_n which_o wear_v the_o ten_o horn_n for_o while_o the_o other_o head_n be_v in_o their_o course_n she_o be_v ethnica_fw-la not_o yet_o adultera_fw-la enquiry_n v._n how_o be_v the_o last_o head_n though_o indeed_o but_o the_o seven_o yet_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o eight_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o six_o head_n the_o caesar_n which_o though_o indeed_o but_o one_o yet_o for_o some_o accidental_a respect_n may_v be_v account_v two_o caesar_n and_o demi-caesars_n for_o essence_n the_o same_o but_o for_o extent_n and_o some_o manner_n of_o government_n both_o differ_v now_o if_o the_o six_o head_n be_v reckon_v for_o two_o the_o seven_o will_v be_v a_o eight_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o 2._o the_o last_o head_n be_v for_o the_o begin_n but_o a_o seven_o because_o it_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o six_o viz._n of_o the_o caesar_n but_o for_o its_o continuance_n and_o end_v it_o be_v a_o eight_o because_o it_o outlive_v a_o seven_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o rome_n demi-caesars_n for_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n begin_v with_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o demi-caesars_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o seven_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o they_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o the_o papal_a outlive_v and_o succeed_v they_o and_o so_o be_v a_o eight_o à_fw-la parte_fw-la pòst_fw-la though_o but_o a_o seven_o à_fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o latmost_a head_n be_v count_v both_o a_o seven_o and_o a_o eight_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o the_o seven_o according_a to_o the_o vision_n and_o accidental_o term_v a_o eight_o in_o the_o interpretation_n you_o know_v mr._n brightman_n make_v two_o state_n of_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n the_o first_o wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o present_o wound_v to_o death_n the_o second_o wherein_o he_o revive_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o the_o eight_o but_o this_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o story_n the_o popedom_n receive_v no_o such_o wound_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wound_n be_v the_o empire_n and_o not_o the_o popedom_n and_o make_v for_o he_o not_o against_o he_o it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v make_v the_o two_o state_n the_o one_o of_o his_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o temporal_a join_v unto_o it_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la forbes_n make_v that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n in_o italy_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o but_o the_o demi-caesars_n have_v be_v better_o and_o the_o popedom_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o eight_o in_o order_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o caesarean_a or_o sixth_n but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n can_v be_v take_v for_o roman_a caesar_n or_o king_n and_o beside_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o beast_n will_v have_v eight_o head_n real_o differ_v whereas_o the_o vision_n show_v we_o but_o seven_o enquiry_n vi._n concern_v the_o number_n of_o year_n month_n and_o day_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o these_o number_n shall_v be_v take_v definite_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a argument_n bring_v than_o those_o you_o have_v in_o your_o tractate_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o my_o form_n i_o will_v order_v the_o matter_n thus_o 1._o that_o the_o number_n be_v to_o be_v take_v definite_o 2._o that_o those_o of_o month_n and_o day_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v not_o literal_o but_o prophetical_o that_o these_o number_n shall_v be_v certain_a and_o definite_a be_v prove_v 1._o because_o all_o number_n of_o time_n in_o prophecy_n throughout_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o 120_o year_n warn_v of_o the_o flood_n gen._n 6._o 430_o year_n of_o the_o peregrination_n exod._n 12._o the_o 40_o year_n travail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o the_o 40_o day_n spend_v in_o spy_v the_o land_n numb_a 14._o the_o 65_o year_n by_o the_o end_n of_o which_o ephraim_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n isai._n 7._o 8._o ezekiel_n 390_o day_n from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o nebuchadnezar_n ch_n 4._o nebuchadnezar_n 7_o time_n that_o be_v 7_o year_n bestial_a melancholy_n dan._n 4._o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n daniel_n 70_o week_n which_o the_o jewish_a state_n shall_v continue_v after_o its_o restauration_n ch_n 9_o epocha_n the_o 2300_o evening_n and_o morning_n allot_v to_o the_o calamity_n under_o antiochus_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o desolation_n unto_o the_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v cleanse_v ch_n 8._o why_o shall_v the_o prophetical_a number_n of_o time_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v only_o indefinite_a shall_v not_o the_o prophecy_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o perspicuous_a and_o determinate_a as_o those_o under_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o scripture_n use_v no_o number_n indefinite_o but_o such_o as_o the_o use_v of_o speech_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o people_n have_v make_v such_o for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o man_n and_o use_v such_o figure_n as_o they_o use_v now_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n seven_o and_o ten_o be_v by_o use_n of_o speech_n make_v of_o indefinite_a signification_n as_o seven_o time_n and_o ten_o time_n for_o oftentimes_o as_o also_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o myriad_o of_o miriads_o when_o they_o will_v express_v a_o innumerable_a company_n the_o latin_a and_o greek_a have_v likewise_o their_o peculiar_a number_n which_o use_v of_o speech_n have_v make_v liable_a to_o indefiniteness_n as_o the_o first_o sexcenti_fw-la the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mille_fw-la millies_fw-la when_o they_o express_v a_o great_a number_n indefinite_o and_o to_o use_v any_o other_o number_n indefinite_o but_o such_o as_o the_o use_v of_o speech_n have_v enure_v to_o that_o sense_n will_v seem_v a_o great_a

absurdity_n 3._o compound_v number_n be_v never_o take_v indefinite_o either_o in_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n compound_v number_n i_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v compound_v of_o unit_n ten_o and_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n those_o which_o be_v of_o heterogeneal_a part_n such_o as_o 42_o the_o number_n of_o month_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n 1260_o the_o number_n of_o day_n three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o fraction_n let_v it_o be_v show_v that_o such_o number_n as_o these_o be_v of_o indefinite_a use_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n use_v word_n in_o that_o signification_n wherein_o man_n use_v they_o so_o speak_v they_o in_o those_o figure_n of_o speech_n which_o man_n use_v and_o that_o in_o those_o word_n which_o they_o have_v enure_v thereto_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o these_o number_n of_o time_n half-time_n of_o month_n and_o of_o day_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v literal_o but_o prophetical_o not_o for_o single_a year_n single_a month_n and_o single_a day_n but_o for_o anni_fw-la annorum_fw-la menses_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la annal_n day_n for_o year_n and_o month_n for_o month_n of_o year_n chapter_n which_o appear_v 1._o because_o the_o thing_n report_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o require_v a_o long_a time_n than_o 3_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a viz._n ten_o kingdom_n to_o be_v found_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o beast_n who_o shall_v first_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o after_o revolt_n from_o he_o to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o such_o like_a 2._o because_o the_o king_n seignory_n or_o sovereignty_n next_o before_o this_o under_o which_o the_o head_n whore_n ride_v the_o beast_n be_v say_v in_o respect_n thereof_o to_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n which_o imply_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v shall_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n thus_o i_o have_v confuse_o and_o in_o haste_n answer_v all_o you_o propound_v in_o your_o letter_n if_o you_o reply_v i_o will_v deal_v but_o with_o one_o point_n at_o once_o in_o my_o after-answer_n so_o i_o shall_v by_o contrive_v my_o meditation_n into_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o perspicuous_a expression_n both_o save_o a_o labour_n which_o obscurity_n often_o occasion_v and_o answer_v with_o ease_n whatsoever_o business_n attend_v i_o i._o m._n chap._n ix_o five_o reason_n clear_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o antichristian_a or_o apostatical_a time_n be_v more_o than_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a 1._o because_o impossible_a so_o many_o thing_n and_o of_o such_o quality_n as_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o 1._o ten_o kingdom_n found_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n ch_z 17._o 2._o peoples_n and_o multitude_n of_o nation_n and_o tongue_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o ch_z 13._o 3._o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o ibid._n 4._o to_o cause_v all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v he_o ibid._n 5._o babylon_n to_o ride_v the_o beast_n so_o long_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v drink_v the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o ch_z 17_o &_o 18._o 6._o the_o merchant_n and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o grow_v rich_a by_o trade_v with_o she_o ch_z 18._o these_o thing_n shall_v ask_v more_o than_o three_o year_n work_n or_o four_o either_o 2._o because_o that_o king_n state_n of_o government_n sovereignty_n seignory_n or_o what_o you_o will_v of_o the_o beast_n under_o which_o the_o whore_n shall_v ride_v he_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o a_o former_a which_o in_o comparison_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n rev._n 17._o 10._o but_o if_o the_o antichristian_a state_n shall_v continue_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a literal_o take_v how_o short_a must_v the_o time_n of_o that_o forego_n king_n or_o sovereignty_n be_v which_o shall_v occasion_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o insert_v so_o singular_a a_o note_n of_o the_o difference_n thereof_o from_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o be_v shall_v continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n do_v not_o this_o imply_v that_o the_o next_o state_n wherein_o the_o whore_n shall_v ride_v the_o beast_n be_v to_o continue_v a_o long_a space_n 3._o because_o if_o the_o 1260._o day_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v then_o must_v their_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o they_o lie_v slay_v by_o the_o beast_n chap._n 11._o 9_o be_v so_o take_v also_o but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v make_v feast_n send_v gift_n and_o present_v one_o unto_o another_o in_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a how_o shall_v the_o half_a day_n be_v a_o competent_a time_n to_o distinguish_v or_o limit_v any_o of_o the_o action_n there_o mention_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v mean_v nothing_o but_o day_n will_v he_o have_v be_v so_o precise_a for_o half_a a_o day_n 4._o because_o six_o of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o necessity_n of_o contemporation_n be_v include_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o antichristian_a time_n two_o whereof_o by_o the_o express_a time_n mention_v in_o they_o in_o the_o five_o of_o 5._o five_o month_n in_o the_o six_o of_o 15._o 13._o take_v up_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v near_o half_a the_o time_n which_o though_o far_o too_o little_a if_o literal_o take_v for_o the_o great_a thing_n prophesy_v in_o they_o yet_o what_o time_n will_v they_o leave_v for_o the_o four_o other_o trumpet_n and_o for_o the_o seven_o viol_n which_o all_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o beast_n and_o afore_o his_o time_n be_v finish_v what_o time_n alone_o will_v the_o six_o vial_n require_v for_o etc._n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n for_o the_o frog_n to_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n &_o c_o 5._o last_o from_o the_o event_n if_o antichrist_n time_n last_v no_o long_o than_o be_v suppose_v than_o either_o be_v they_o pass_v long_o ago_o or_o that_o six_o roman_a head_n which_o in_o s._n john_n time_n be_v be_v yet_o still_o in_o be_v but_o that_o can_v be_v when_o neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a caesar_n be_v now_o remain_v if_o any_o say_v the_o latin_a caesar_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o german_a empire_n as_o that_o which_o succeed_v unto_o it_o i_o demand_v what_o succession_n can_v that_o be_v where_o be_v near_o 350_o year_n interruption_n a_o long_a time_n than_o some_o famous_a monarchy_n have_v have_v for_o their_o whole_a continuance_n if_o the_o caesarean_a state_n may_v revive_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o after_o so_o many_o year_n interregnum_fw-la how_o shall_v we_o ever_o know_v when_o it_o be_v dead_a for_o ado_n and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v look_v for_o beside_o if_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v so_o short_a and_o therefore_o yet_o to_o come_v as_o they_o must_v be_v unless_o they_o be_v long_o then_o be_v we_o yet_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n and_o all_o the_o trumpet_n yet_o to_o come_v let_v it_o be_v show_v how_o this_o can_v be_v if_o it_o appear_v we_o be_v not_o under_o those_o time_n of_o the_o dragon_n than_o none_o of_o the_o revelation_n be_v yet_o fulfil_v object_n but_o what_o example_n elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n of_o day_n signify_v year_n answ._n daniel_n seventy_o week_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o appliable_a to_o seven_n of_o year_n as_o seven_n of_o day_n and_o therefore_o this_o instance_n prove_v not_o i_o answer_v the_o question_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o etymology_n but_o the_o use_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o signify_v seven_o of_o day_n and_o never_o seven_o of_o year_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v absolute_o put_v it_o mean_v of_o day_n be_v no_o where_o use_v of_o year_n object_n but_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o daniel_n we_o find_v as_o it_o be_v for_o distinction_n sake_n week_n of_o day_n which_o intimate_v there_o be_v week_n of_o year_n which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n may_v indifferent_o signify_v answ._n it_o be_v ill_o translate_v 2d_o the_o vulgar_a be_v better_a which_o have_v day_n of_o week_n lugebam_fw-la trium_fw-la hebdomadarum_fw-la diebus_fw-la meaning_n that_o daniel_n fast_v and_o do_v eat_v no_o meat_n

have_v pitch_v upon_o 365_o because_o then_o upon_o iulian_n death_n the_o dragon_n be_v dethrone_v again_o from_o the_o imperial_a rule_n never_o to_o recover_v it_o any_o more_o howsoever_o the_o draconical_a or_o ethnic_a worship_n which_o julian_n have_v restore_v be_v public_o exercise_v by_o allowance_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n though_o christian_n and_o not_o put_v down_o for_o many_o year_n after_o wherefore_o the_o event_n have_v make_v manifest_a that_o god_n will_v none_o of_o this_o epocha_n else_o shall_v we_o have_v see_v some_o token_n of_o it_o ere_o this_o time_n the_o next_o be_v anno_fw-la 376._o from_o whence_o the_o 42_o month_n will_v expire_v 1636._o this_o have_v more_o probability_n than_o any_o other_o he_o have_v name_v because_o the_o year_n 376_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n who_o first_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n renounce_v the_o great_a pontificality_n long_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o refuse_v the_o pontifical_a steal_v when_o it_o be_v tender_v he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n by_o the_o collegium_fw-la pontificum_fw-la say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a whereas_o all_o the_o former_a christian_a emperor_n mirabile_fw-la dictu_fw-la have_v admit_v it_o be_v install_v and_o instyle_v still_o pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la and_o according_a to_o that_o office_n order_v all_o business_n concern_v the_o ethnic_a ceremony_n by_o their_o deputy_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v still_o the_o dragon_n pontifices_fw-la he_o have_v yet_o some_o title_n at_o least_o some_o titular_a dignity_n in_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o lose_v thereof_o may_v be_v reckon_v a_o remarkable_a step_n of_o his_o dismount_v and_o downfall_n and_o so_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o may_v then_o be_v bring_v to_o go_v seek_v out_o some_o other_o pontifex_n to_o undertake_v his_o service_n but_o the_o doubt_n will_v be_v here_o whether_o it_o be_v this_o year_n wherein_o gratian_n reject_v the_o pontificality_n or_o some_o other_o for_o the_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o set_v down_o in_o story_n only_o it_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n à_fw-la morte_fw-la patris_fw-la for_o he_o be_v create_v augustus_n in_o his_o father_n life-time_n second_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 376_o the_o goth_n enter_v the_o empire_n and_o so_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v also_o of_o the_o political_a downfall_n of_o the_o same_o but_o what_o alstedius_n his_o reason_n be_v to_o pitch_v upon_o that_o epocha_n i_o know_v not_o he_o seem_v for_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o chronology_n to_o rely_v upon_o astrological_a ground_n from_o the_o great_a conjunction_n but_o though_o i_o believe_v these_o rare_a conjunction_n may_v fit_v and_o dispose_v the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o some_o such_o work_n as_o god_n will_v do_v by_o they_o yet_o i_o think_v they_o not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v time_n especial_o see_v they_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o polity_n and_o state_n direct_o and_o quà_fw-la talia_fw-la but_o only_o make_v some_o extraordinary_a impression_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o particular_a man_n bear_v under_o they_o which_o be_v many_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n may_v cause_v a_o predominancy_n of_o some_o singular_a disposition_n in_o their_o life_n fit_a for_o such_o alteration_n and_o change_n as_o god_n shall_v direct_v and_o lead_v they_o to_o his_o three_o epocha_n be_v 382._o which_o will_v bring_v out_o the_o 42_o month_n anno_fw-la 1642._o of_o this_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n he_o give_v but_o astrological_a the_o insufficiency_n whereof_o for_o that_o purpose_n i_o have_v already_o show_v he_o may_v with_o great_a probability_n have_v pitch_v upon_o 394._o when_o be_v that_o famous_a battle_n and_o victory_n of_o theodosius_n against_o eugenius_n and_o arbogastes_n come_v with_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o restore_v ehtnicism_n which_o theodosius_n have_v utter_o abolish_v and_o after_o which_o ehtnicism_n never_o make_v head_n any_o more_o in_o the_o empire_n this_o therefore_o may_v be_v reckon_v for_o another_o remarkable_a moment_n of_o the_o dragon_n downfall_n or_o he_o may_v have_v pitch_v upon_o the_o year_n 410._o the_o time_n when_o alaricus_n take_v and_o sack_v rome_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n a_o most_o remarkable_a moment_n of_o the_o political_a ruin_n of_o the_o caesarean_a sovereignty_n the_o former_a of_o these_o epocha_n will_v bring_v out_o the_o 42_o month_n anno_fw-la 1654._o the_o latter_a 1670._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o cujus_fw-la manu_fw-la sunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la &_o opportunitates_fw-la his_o last_o epocha_n be_v 433._o from_o which_o the_o 42_o month_n will_v expire_v anno_fw-la 1693._o for_o this_o epocha_n of_o his_o i_o find_v no_o reason_n but_o à_fw-la posteriori_fw-la draw_v from_o the_o expire_n of_o daniel_n number_n dan._n 12._o 11_o 12._o which_o he_o add_v one_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o another_o and_o so_o make_v 2625_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o reckon_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v come_v out_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 2694._o from_o which_o he_o take_v away_o for_o the_o regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 1000_o year_n so_o there_o remain_v but_o 1694_o at_o which_o time_n the_o 42_o month_n of_o antichrist_n must_v be_v finish_v because_o then_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n begin_v book_n now_o if_o the_o 42_o month_n end_n then_o they_o begin_v about_o 433._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o computation_n but_o for_o my_o par●_n i_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o day_n in_o daniel_n to_o be_v to_o another_o purpose_n then_o to_o design_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v one_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o another_o but_o both_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beginning_n three_o that_o their_o epocha_n be_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n but_o that_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o the_o angel_n but_o new_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o vision_n whereas_o that_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n be_v in_o a_o vision_n some_o year_n before_o and_o not_o like_a to_o be_v refer_v hereunto_o and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o new_o 11._o mention_v iisdem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o the_o same_o vision_n overslip_v yet_o i_o be_o not_o of_o junius_n his_o mind_n neither_o who_o will_v have_v they_o take_v for_o bare_a day_n and_o determinate_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n i_o suppose_v they_o prophetical_a day_n that_o be_v so_o many_o year_n and_o their_o time_n already_o expire_v but_o i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o dispute_n the_o 42_o month_n extend_v to_o the_o burn_a and_o sack_n of_o babylon_n not_o to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v be_v some_o while_n after_o as_o appear_v revel_v 19_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o limitation_n conceal_v if_o i_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o some_o moment_n rather_o than_o other_o yet_o will_v i_o still_o be_v construe_v according_a to_o my_o first_o protestation_n against_o precise_a determination_n of_o year_n in_o this_o business_n i._o m._n chap._n xi_o a_o brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v in_o revelation_n 20._o with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom._n touch_v the_o question_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n you_o may_v see_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o false-prophet_n and_o consequent_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o time_n to_o come_v or_o we_o must_v deny_v either_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v to_o be_v babylon●_n or_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o antichristendom_n which_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a chiliast_n find_v so_o necessary_a 531._o as_o force_v they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v their_o adversary_n direct_o to_o deny_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o readmit_v till_o they_o think_v they_o have_v find_v some_o commodious_a interpretation_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v more_o humane_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o even_o from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v first_o deliver_v but_o we_o see_v what_o the_o zeal_n of_o opposition_n can_v do_v this_o dogma_fw-la of_o the_o 1000_o year_n regnum_fw-la be_v the_o general_n opinion_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n if_o 534._o justin_n martyr_n say_v true_a and_o none_o know_v to_o deny_v it_o then_o but_o heretic_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v that_o

scripture_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n to_o express_v that_o compage_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a body_n which_o we_o call_v mundus_n but_o those_o two_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v and_o put_v together_o only_o so_o that_o when_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o world_n which_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v to_o fire_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v according_a to_o his_o meaning_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n as_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v shall_v by_o fire_n for_o the_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n join_v imply_v no_o more_o in_o the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n notion_n than_o the_o single_a word_n mundus_n or_o world_n do_v in_o the_o other_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o great_a deluge_n as_o also_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o same_o notion_n with_o that_o in_o our_o expression_n when_o we_o say_v a_o new_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nova_fw-la rerum_fw-la facies_fw-la nova_fw-la rerum_fw-la conditio_fw-la which_o we_o otherwise_o apply_v to_o very_o small_a and_o even_o particular_a and_o domestical_a change_n when_o we_o say_v here_o be_v a_o new_a world_n which_o the_o hebrew_n will_v or_o may_v express_v here_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o any_o other_o world_n or_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v by_o fire_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o heretofore_o perish_v by_o water_n for_o so_o the_o antithesis_fw-la import_v viz._n the_o world_n or_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v be_v reserve_v for_o a_o destruction_n by_o fire_n now_o the_o world_n which_o perish_v by_o water_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sublunary_a world_n the_o heaven_n whereof_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v air_n but_o the_o scripture_n heaven_n which_o sublunary_a heaven_n together_o with_o the_o earth_n be_v mar_v by_o that_o general_a deluge_n and_o the_o creature_n belong_v to_o they_o both_o either_o whole_o destroy_v or_o marvellous_o corrupt_v from_o that_o they_o be_v before_o such_o a_o world_n therefore_o and_o no_o other_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v undergo_v this_o second_o deluge_n of_o fire_n for_o restauration_n which_o before_o suffer_v the_o deluge_n of_o water_n for_o corruption_n 3._o observe_v also_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o s._n peter_n meaning_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o in_o this_o place_n be_v wont_a to_o turn_v element_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o greek_a philosophy_n who_o term_n and_o notion_n the_o scripture_n use_v not_o but_o otherwise_o divide_v the_o world_n nay_o further_o in_o this_o place_n it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o that_o the_o hebrew_n division_n of_o the_o world_n into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v here_o express_v and_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v from_o they_o both_o but_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o earthen_a globe_n which_o s._n peter_n say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o water_n and_o earth_n be_v both_o include_v in_o the_o sole_a name_n of_o earth_n in_o heaven_n the_o air_n be_v include_v thus_o three_o of_o the_o philosophical_a element_n be_v bestow_v the_o four_o be_v the_o fire_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o burn_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o none_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v burn_v and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o element_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o division_n into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n beside_o the_o fire_n as_o namely_o the_o air_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v more_o than_o one_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o mean_v something_o else_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v mark_v then_o s._n peter_n order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o correspondence_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v some_o furniture_n belong_v to_o coelum_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o building_n and_o whole_a furniture_n of_o creature_n belong_v to_o terra_n which_o furniture_n of_o both_o but_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o they_o gen._n 2._o 1._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n ornatus_fw-la eorum_fw-la nay_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o i._n e._n exercitus_fw-la eorum_fw-la and_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v both_o here_o distinct_o name_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v for_o the_o host_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_v as_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o all_o three_o shall_v note_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o but_o how_o will_v some_o man_n say_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o have_v this_o notion_n i_o answer_v thus_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o ordine_fw-la militari_fw-la sto_z incedo_fw-la and_o so_o answer_v to_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o ordine_fw-la militari_fw-la incedo_fw-la vide_fw-la scap._n ex_fw-la etymolog_fw-la according_o the_o lxx_o render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o procinctu_fw-la sto_z instructâ_fw-la acie_n sto_z now_o if_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o may_v not_o the_o hebrew_n noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v exercitus_fw-la be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hellenist_n or_o greekish_a jew_n as_o in_o other_o word_n so_o here_o follow_v the_o etymology_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v a_o eye_n more_o to_o their_o own_o native_a language_n than_o to_o the_o use_n of_o greece_n it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o show_v in_o how_o many_o word_n they_o and_o the_o greek_a scripture_n write_v according_a to_o their_o dialect_n use_v notion_n which_o the_o greek_n use_v not_o namely_o respect_v some_o conformity_n or_o other_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o work_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o sacred_a criticism_n be_v of_o late_a full_a of_o such_o observation_n whereby_o many_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o scripture_n become_v clear_a and_o easy_a nevertheless_o the_o gentile_a greek_n themselves_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v of_o the_o same_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o plead_v for_o viz._n for_o ordo_fw-la militaris_fw-la military_a array_n why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o hellenist_n so_o the_o gracé_fw-la greek_a jew_n be_v call_v do_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o etymology_n every_o way_n as_o fit_v see_v also_o they_o be_v otherwise_o wont_a to_o permute_v signification_n from_o vicinity_n of_o sound_n for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o contend_v for_o i_o will_v add_v what_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o to_o that_o purpose_n schickardus_n a_o learned_a professor_n of_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n at_o tube_v in_o his_o bechinath_n happeruschim_n pag._n 44._o have_v discover_v out_o of_o ramban_n or_o r._n moses_n ben_fw-mi nachman_n preface_n in_o perusche_n hattorah_n two_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n copy_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o that_o rabbi_n have_v see_v whereby_o the_o say_v schickardus_n prove_v against_o s._n jerome_n that_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o the_o original_a

as_o big_a or_o many_o time_n big_a than_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o shall_v there_o be_v room_n for_o they_o if_o such_o a_o scheme_n then_o be_v suppose_v in_o s._n peter_n description_n the_o explication_n may_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n mundus_n or_o the_o world_n to_o omit_v other_o particular_a acception_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_n either_o mundus_fw-la continens_fw-la or_o mundus_fw-la contentus_fw-la give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v these_o term_n for_o distinction_n sake_n by_o mundus_fw-la continens_fw-la i_o mean_v the_o compage_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o physical_a heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v contain_v by_o mundus_fw-la contentus_fw-la the_o state_n or_o body_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o to_o whatsoever_o the_o notion_n of_o mundus_n be_v appliable_a there_o be_v also_o suppose_a to_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o name_n and_o part_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o world_n the_o heaven_n then_o of_o this_o political_a world_n be_v the_o sovereignty_n or_o sovereign_a part_n thereof_o who_o host_n and_o star_n be_v the_o power_n rule_v that_o world_n in_o the_o high_a place_n god_n and_o idol_n next_o king_n prince_n peer_n counselor_n magistrate_n and_o other_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o that_o firmament_n and_o at_o such_o a_o meaning_n and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v a_o oriental_a notion_n may_v aim_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v that_o suppose_v fastuous_a style_n of_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la sapores_fw-la frater_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o lunae_fw-la partiçeps_fw-la i.e._n socius_fw-la siderum_fw-la constantio_n fratri_fw-la salutem_fw-la but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o peasantry_n or_o vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la together_o with_o the_o terrestrial_a creature_n serve_v the_o use_n of_o man_n of_o such_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n ch._n 2._o v._n 6_o 7._o yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n both_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o again_o v._n 21_o 22._o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n of_o such_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n speak_v jeremy_n chap._n 4._o 23._o i_o behold_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v no_o light_n viz._n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o old_a chaos_n again_o gen._n i._o see_v the_o rest_n which_o follow_v of_o such_o heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n speak_v the_o lord_n in_o isaiah_n ch_n 51._o 15_o 16._o namely_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o world_n or_o state_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o divide_v the_o sea_n to_o wit_n the_o red_a sea_n when_o the_o water_n thereof_o roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o put_v my_o word_n i.e._n my_o law_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n i.e._n protect_v thou_o in_o thy_o march_n to_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i.e._n make_v thou_o a_o state_n and_o build_v thou_o into_o a_o political_a world_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n speak_v the_o same_o prophet_n ch_n 34._o 2_o 4_o 5._o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o their_o army_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o as_o the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o a_o fall_a fig_n from_o 〈◊〉_d sig-tree_n for_o my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n behold_v it_o shall_v come_v down_o upon_o ●●maea_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n and_o know_v that_o this_o destruction_n of_o edom_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o no_o less_o hyperbolical_a a_o strain_n by_o obadiah_n and_o jeremy_n c._n 49._o from_o v_o 7_o to_o 22._o ezek._n 35._o tot_fw-la &_o 25._o 12._o which_o i_o note_v lest_o any_o man_n wonder_v at_o the_o hyperbole_n of_o this_o of_o isaiah_n shall_v think_v it_o appliable_a only_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o such_o scheme_n as_o these_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o orient_a may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o chemical_a philosophy_n derive_v thence_o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o star_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n maimonides_n who_o more_n nebechim_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 29._o affirm_v that_o the_o arabian_n in_o his_o time_n in_o their_o vulgar_a speech_n when_o they_o will_v express_v that_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o some_o great_a calamity_n or_o adversity_n 1._o use_v to_o say_v coelum_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la ejus_fw-la cecidit_fw-la no_o question_n these_o scheme_n be_v as_o familiar_a to_o they_o as_o our_o poet_n strain_n and_o expression_n be_v to_o we_o though_o of_o another_o genius_n we_o be_v borrow_v from_o fable_n story_n person_n place_n they_o be_v from_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o element_n etc._n etc._n if_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o coelum_fw-la and_o terra_fw-la may_v have_v place_n in_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n borrow_v a_o prophetical_a strain_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v what_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o fire_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v viz._n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o contain_v world_n such_o as_o those_o which_o the_o former_a judgement_n by_o water_n overwhelm_v and_o destroy_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a state_n and_o man_n high_a one_o and_o low_a one_o prince_n and_o peasant_n man_n and_o beast_n according_a to_o that_o twice-repeated_n passage_n isa._n 2._o 11_o 17._o which_o the_o ancient_a jew_n interpret_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o loftiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o the_o idol_n these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o speak_v of_o he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v and_o of_o such_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o these_o it_o matter_v not_o though_o we_o understand_v a_o absolute_a destruction_n namely_o of_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v burn_v as_o be_v in_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o work_n thereof_o but_o whereas_o by_o the_o universal_a deluge_n though_o only_o the_o mundus_fw-la contentus_fw-la perish_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o mundus_fw-la continens_fw-la be_v therewith_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v in_o the_o destruction_n by_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a one_o be_v destroy_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n w_o ch_n contain_v they_o shall_v be_v purge_v and_o refine_v for_o the_o righteous_a todwell_n therein_o this_o exposition_n i_o put_v but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n because_o where_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n may_v be_v keep_v i_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o other_o to_o conclude_v if_o any_o there_o yet_o be_v who_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a exposition_n can_v satisfy_v but_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o fire_n and_o burn_a here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o annihilate_v i_o can_v answer_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o this_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o day_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o end_v thereof_o the_o beginning_n be_v but_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o then_o a_o restauration_n the_o end_n a_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n itself_o by_o utter_a annihilation_n and_o then_o s._n peter_n word_n ver_fw-la 13._o to_o be_v construe_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o howsoever_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n nevertheless_o before_o that_o shall_v be_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o

ignem_fw-la quem_fw-la praeparavit_fw-la illi_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o angelis_n ejus_fw-la priùs_fw-la inputeum_fw-la abyssi_fw-la relegatus_fw-la cùm●_n 8._o revelatio_fw-la filiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la redemerit_fw-la conditionem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la creaturam_fw-la à_fw-la malo_fw-la utique_fw-la vanitati_fw-la subjectam_fw-la cum_fw-la restitutâ_fw-la innocentiâ_fw-la &_o integritate_fw-la conditionis_fw-la 11._o pecora_fw-la condixerint_fw-la bestiis_fw-la &_o parvuli_fw-la de_fw-la serpentibus_fw-la luserint_fw-la cum_fw-la 19_o pater_fw-la filio_fw-la posuerit_fw-la inimicos_fw-la sub_fw-la pedes_fw-la utique_fw-la operarios_fw-la mali_fw-la origenes_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpres_fw-la hîc_fw-la non_fw-la bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la egit_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o jerem._n hom._n 13._o siquis_fw-la servaverit_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la i.e._n ut_fw-mi paulò_fw-la antè_fw-la innuerat_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctus_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la post_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o magisterium_fw-la dei_fw-la rursum_fw-la ad_fw-la scelera_fw-la conversus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la mortale_fw-la peccaetum_fw-la non_fw-la commiserit_fw-la iste_fw-la in_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la primae_fw-la parte_fw-la communicate_v siquis_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o secunda_fw-la resurrectione_n servatur_fw-la iste_fw-la peccator_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ignis_fw-la indiget_fw-la baptismo_fw-la etc._n etc._n alludit_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la mat._n 3._o 11._o quamobrem_fw-la cum_fw-la talia_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nobis_fw-la residere_fw-la videamus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la diligenter_fw-la simul_fw-la recitantes_fw-la reponamus_fw-la eas_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o juxta_fw-la earum_fw-la vivere_fw-la praecepta_fw-la nitamur_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la excessionis_fw-la diem_fw-la si_fw-la sieri_fw-la potest_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sordibus_fw-la sic_fw-la vocat_fw-la leviora_fw-la peccata_fw-la seu_fw-la passiones_fw-la animae_fw-la ut_fw-la paulò_fw-la antè_fw-la emundati_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la valeamus_fw-la assumi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la anon_o respicit_fw-la 1_o thes._n 4._o 16_o 17_o cui_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o imperium_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la amen_n quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la hieronymus_n qui_fw-la in_fw-la prol._n ad_fw-la orig._n homil_n in_o ezech._n fatetur_fw-la se_fw-la vertisse_fw-la 14_o origenis_n homilias_fw-la in_o jerem._n hîc_fw-la origenis_n sententiam_fw-la nonnihil_fw-la immutando_fw-la emolliverit_fw-la tamen_fw-la satìs_fw-la adhuc_fw-la remanet_fw-la quo_fw-la origenes_n cum_fw-la millenariis_fw-la sensisse_fw-la arguatur_fw-la petar_n methodius_n olympi_n lyciae_n deinde_fw-la tyri_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectione_n contra_fw-la originem_fw-la apud_fw-la epiphanium_fw-la haeres_fw-la 74._o interloquente_fw-la procl_n et_fw-la verò_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._o m._n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n or_o the_o gentile_n theology_n of_o daemon_n revive_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n among_o christian_n in_o worship_v of_o angel_n deify_v and_o invocate_a of_o saint_n adore_v of_o relic_n bow_v down_o to_o image_n and_o cross_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o this_o grand_a apostasy_n be_v represent_v in_o several_a elaborate_v discourse_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n howbeit_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n have_v sear_v conscience_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n by_o the_o pious_a and_o profoundly-learned_n joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n the_o five_o edition_n enlarge_v and_o correct_v in_o sundry_a place_n according_a to_o the_o author_n own_o manuscript_n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n a_o treatise_n on_o 1_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v thus_o translate_v howbeit_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o deastrorum_fw-la doctrine_n of_o daemon_n through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n have_v sear_v conscience_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o text_n upon_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n why_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n those_o word_n assume_v into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n contain_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n the_o author_n be_v 3_o reason_n for_o his_o render_v the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a translation_n the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o a_o revolt_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christian_a worship_n describe_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ancient_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o this_o for_o that_o last_o verse_n together_o with_o the_o first_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o and_o half_n the_o seven_o verse_n make_v the_o seven_o title_n or_o main_a section_n of_o this_o epistle_n express_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o robert_n stephen_n and_o so_o be_v suppose_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o division_n to_o belong_v all_o to_o one_o argument_n the_o word_n therefore_o of_o my_o text_n depend_v upon_o the_o last_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o discrete_a proposition_n that_o howsoever_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n and_o assume_v into_o glory_n though_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o great_a one_o and_o at_o that_o time_n preach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o revolt_n or_o depart_v from_o this_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o yet_o from_o a_o main_a and_o fundamental_a part_n thereof_o namely_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o god_n and_o man_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o incommunicable_a majesty_n in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o every_o name_n and_o whereof_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n can_v be_v capable_a which_o connexion_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n put_v this_o assumption_n into_o glory_n in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o his_o description_n which_o shall_v else_o in_o the_o true_a order_n have_v follow_v the_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v before_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v the_o treatise_n method_n of_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o to_o translate_v the_o proper_a order_n and_o to_o mention_v that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n whereunto_o it_o be_v to_o join_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o infer_v the_o next_o word_n that_o follow_v after_o and_o unless_o this_o reason_n be_v allow_v here_o there_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o misplace_n but_o more_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v both_o speak_v and_o make_v better_a to_o appear_v hereafter_o i_o come_v now_o more_o near_o to_o my_o text_n the_o word_n whereof_o i_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n first_o a_o description_n of_o this_o solemn_a apostasy_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o verse_n second_o the_o manner_n or_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n viz._n through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n who_o have_v sear_v conscience_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o bid_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n for_o the_o description_n of_o the_o apostasy_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o first_o generally_n and_o indefinite_o express_v both_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v apostatise_v or_o revolt_v and_o in_o the_o next_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v attend_v to_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o doctrine_n of_o error_n then_o particular_o 1._o what_o these_o erroneous_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o kind_n or_o quality_n namely_o new_a doctrine_n of_o daemon_n or_o a_o new_a idolatry_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o shall_v thus_o apostatise_v not_o all_o but_o tine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z 3._o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n 4._o the_o proof_n or_o warrant_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n have_v elsewhere_o long_o ago_o foretell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o write_a word_n verbatim_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la or_o in_o express_a word_n for_o the_o second_o part_n viz._n the_o mean_n consider_v 1_o the_o manner_n or_o method_n use_v viz._n by_o lie_v hypocrisy_n or_o hypocritical_a lie_v 2._o the_o quality_n and_o description_n of_o the_o

whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o this_o house_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n will_v i_o put_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o even_o in_o this_o house_n this_o holy_a house_n be_v idol_n and_o grave_a image_n erect_v and_o in_o both_o court_n thereof_o altar_n to_o baalim_fw-la the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n the_o like_a whereof_o never_o have_v be_v until_o that_o time_n beside_o who_o be_v able_a to_o name_v the_o man_n for_o almost_o fifty_o year_n together_o that_o remain_v a_o faithful_a servant_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o hideous_a profanation_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o that_o time_n to_o offer_v any_o legal_a sacrifice_n without_o idolatry_n when_o god_n own_o temple_n and_o house_n be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o idol_n nay_o his_o altar_n the_o only_a altar_n of_o israel_n destroy_v to_o make_v room_n for_o altar_n erect_v to_o idol_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v 2_o chron._n 33._o 15_o 16._o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o israel_n now_o or_o have_v the_o lord_n no_o church_n at_o all_o yes_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o church_n and_o a_o company_n which_o defile_v not_o their_o garment_n a_o company_n i_o say_v but_o not_o visible_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o hidden_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o apostate_n body_n and_o yet_o know_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v israelite_n and_o people_n of_o jehovah_n but_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_a israelite_n and_o faithful_a servant_n to_o jehovah_n their_o god_n and_o that_o such_o a_o company_n there_o be_v and_o a_o strong_a party_n too_o though_o not_o see_v appear_v present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o manasses_n and_o his_o wicked_a son_n when_o josiah_n begin_v to_o reign_v at_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n for_o they_o then_o prevail_v even_o in_o the_o court_n itself_o and_o so_o bring_v up_o the_o king_n that_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n to_o make_v a_o public_a and_o powerful_a reformation_n 34._o such_o as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o do_v before_o he_o can_v all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v so_o soon_o and_o by_o a_o king_n so_o young_a in_o year_n and_o to_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o like_o a_o torrent_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a party_n which_o now_o have_v a_o king_n for_o they_o begin_v quick_o to_o show_v themselves_o and_o to_o sway_v the_o state_n though_o before_o they_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v see_v when_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n we_o see_v by_o this_o what_o we_o have_v to_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n xi_o the_o three_o particular_a or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n that_o the_o last_o time_n in_o scripture_n signify_v either_o a_o continuation_n of_o time_n or_o a_o end_n of_o time_n that_o the_o last_o time_n simple_o and_o in_o general_n be_v the_o time_n of_o christianity_n the_o last_o time_n in_o special_a and_o comparative_o or_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n that_o the_o time_n be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o to_o be_v as_o mark_v to_o inform_v we_o when_o the_o thing_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n intend_v for_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o time_n by_o this_o observation_n illustrate_v from_o dan._n 8._o of_o the_o two_o first_o particular_n of_o the_o four_o whereby_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o christian_a believer_n be_v here_o decipher_v i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o viz._n first_o for_o the_o quality_n and_o kind_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o daemon_n second_o that_o for_o the_o person_n revolt_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o but_o some_o now_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o the_o time_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o easy_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o speech_n of_o last_o time_n in_o scripture_n mean_v sometime_o a_o continuation_n or_o length_n of_o time_n sometime_o a_o end_n of_o time_n a_o continuation_n of_o time_n i_o mean_v as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o winter_n be_v the_o last_o time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n or_o old_a age_n the_o latter_a time_n of_o life_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o very_a end_n but_o a_o space_n of_o time_n next_o the_o end_n which_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o whole_a system_fw-la of_o time_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n be_v true_o term_v the_o last_o time_n thereof_o man_n life_n be_v a_o systeme_n of_o divers_a age_n the_o last_o space_n whereof_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o life_n the_o year_n be_v a_o systeme_n of_o four_o season_n and_o therefore_o the_o last_o season_n thereof_o winter_n may_v be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o by_o a_o end_n of_o time_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a expire_a of_o time_n as_o the_o last_o day_n of_o december_n be_v the_o end_n or_o last_o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o moment_n when_o a_o man_n dies_fw-la be_v the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o by_o mention_n of_o last_o time_n be_v mean_v a_o end_n or_o terminus_n temporis_fw-la i_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n be_v four_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n and_o once_o in_o the_o eleven_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o say_v our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6._o 39_o 40_o 44_o 54._o and_o martha_n of_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n i_o know_v say_v she_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 11._o 24._o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o time_n be_v use_v in_o the_o selfsame_a sense_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v reveal_v say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o time_n in_o all_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o hour_n little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n where_o no_o doubt_n he_o mean_v a_o end_n of_o some_o time_n but_o not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o far_o off_o but_o a_o end_n of_o their_o time_n to_o who_o he_o then_o write_v his_o epistle_n that_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o at_o the_o very_a door_n which_o exposition_n i_o will_v make_v more_o plain_a hereafter_o but_o when_o a_o continuation_n or_o long_a space_n of_o time_n be_v signify_v than_o i_o find_v the_o plural_a number_n to_o be_v use_v as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v make_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o time_n which_o time_n have_v continue_v these_o 1600_o year_n at_o the_o least_o so_o heb._n 1._o 2._o god_n say_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o this_o know_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v again_o act_v 2._o 17._o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v scoffer_n and_o so_o in_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n whatsoever_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v for_o the_o rest_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o text_n mean_v some_o continue_a space_n of_o time_n and_o not_o terminus_n temporis_fw-la or_o the_o very_a end_n of_o time_n which_o therefore_o presuppose_v i_o approach_v

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n which_o must_v be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o a_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o general_a for_o the_o true_a account_n therefore_o of_o time_n in_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o sacred_a calendar_n and_o great_a almanac_n of_o prophecy_n the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v a_o prophetical_a chronology_n of_o time_n measure_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o four_o principal_a kingdom_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n until_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v a_o course_n of_o time_n during_o which_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n together_o with_o those_o who_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n god_n shall_v surrogate_v in_o their_o room_n be_v to_o remain_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o oppression_n of_o gentilism_n but_o these_o time_n once_o finish_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n together_o with_o that_o other_o but_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o lxx_o week_n all_o mention_n of_o time_n in_o scripture_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n now_o these_o four_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n infallible_o to_o be_v demonstrated●_n if_o need_n be_v and_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o 17._o jewish_a church_n who_o they_o most_o concern_v and_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o universal_a opinion_n of_o ●●atum_fw-la christian_n derive_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o now_o of_o late_a time_n some_o have_v question_v it_o be_v 1._o the_o babylonian_a 2._o that_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 3._o the_o greek_a 4._o the_o roman_a in_o which_o quaternary_a of_o kingdom_n as_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o be_v the_o last_o kingdom_n so_o be_v the_o time_n thereof_o those_o last_o time_n we_o seek_v for_o during_o which_o time_n say_v daniel_n chap._n 2._o v._n 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v unto_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o a_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o image_n be_v yet_o spend_v which_o stone_n at_o length_n smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o so_o utter_o destroy_v it_o that_o do_v the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n or_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o kingdom_n the_o roman_a shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v do_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebrew_n 1._o 2._o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n or_o last_o time_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o s._n peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 20._o that_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_v in_o these_o last_o time_n this_o be_v that_o fullness_n of_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v galat._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n sentsorth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o ephes._n chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o 10._o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ._n agreeable_a unto_o all_o which_o be_v that_o hebrew_n 9_o 26._o christ_n have_v once_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n or_o age_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o where_o these_o last_o time_n fullness_n of_o time_n and_o conclusion_n of_o age_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n who_o time_n be_v the_o last_o period_n of_o daniel_n four_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o prophetical_a chronology_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sacred_a calendar_n during_o these_o time_n christ_n be_v look_v for_o and_o according_o come_v and_o reign_v who_o kingdom_n shall_v at_o length_n abolish_v the_o brittle_a remainder_n of_o this_o romish_a state_n according_a to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o our_o lord_n subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o at_o the_o last_o even_a death_n itself_o have_v thus_o find_v what_o time_n be_v term_v the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o we_o can_v discover_v which_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o these_o last_o time_n or_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o special_a which_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n which_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_n be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n then_o must_v our_o latter_a time_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o needs_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n let_v we_o therefore_o again_o to_o our_o prophetical_a calendar_n and_o survey_v daniel_n description_n of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v chapter_n 7._o from_o verse_n 19_o where_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v the_o latter_a time_n thereof_o to_o be_v that_o period_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n during_o which_o that_o prodigious_a horn_n with_o eye_n like_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o wear_v they_o out_o and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n until_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o his_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o he_o that_o long-lived_a beast_n final_o be_v destroy_v and_o his_o body_n give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n verse_n 11._o for_o this_o hornish_n sovereignty_n be_v the_o last_o scene_n of_o that_o long_a tragedy_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n xiii_o two_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o latter_a time_n i._o what_o durance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o answ._n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n be_v to_o last_v 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n that_o hereby_o can_v be_v mean_v three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a prove_v by_o several_a particular_n enquiry_n ii_o when_o they_o begin_v answ._n that_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o prove_v from_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2._o where_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n general_o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o same_o further_o prove_v from_o dan._n 7._o that_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v mean_v antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n concern_v these_o time_n thus_o find_v we_o will_v now_o further_o inquire_v first_o what_o durance_n they_o may_v be_v of_o second_o when_o they_o take_v beginning_n and_o by_o what_o mark_v their_o beginning_n may_v be_v know_v for_o the_o first_o we_o will_v make_v no_o question_n but_o these_o be_v the_o selfsame_a time_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v 14._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n the_o same_o with_o those_o xlii_o month_n 5._o wherein_n s._n john_n restore_v beast_n shall_v domineer_v and_o play_v the_o selfsame_a reek_n which_o daniel_n hornish_n tyrant_n do_v the_o same_o time_n with_o those_o xlii_o month_n 2._o during_o which_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n last_o the_o same_o time_n with_o 3._o 1260_o day_n during_o which_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n pprophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n or_o a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v xlii_o month_n and_o xlii_o month_n make_v 1260_o day_n if_o therefore_o we_o can_v find_v the_o continuance_n and_o beginning_n of_o any_o of_o these_o we_o have_v find_v the_o continuance_n and_o beginning_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o duration_n and_o length_n of_o they_o they_o

discontent_v soon_o after_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n 10_o greek_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o empire_n marcianus_n ancient_a rome_n empire_n finish_v that_o of_o the_o greek_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n whereinto_o it_o be_v divide_v thus_o be_v the_o empire_n divide_v and_o share_v anno_fw-la 456._o the_o year_n after_o rome_n be_v sack_v by_o gensericus_fw-la and_o the_o offspring_n of_o these_o nation_n through_o many_o alteration_n partly_o by_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o humane_a thing_n union_n and_o disunion_n partly_o by_o the_o further_a enlargement_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o body_n of_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n at_o this_o day_n three_o of_o these_o king_n say_v 24._o daniel_n shall_v the_o antichristian_a horn_n depress_v and_o displant_v to_o advance_v himself_o which_o three_o be_v those_o who_o dominion_n extend_v into_o italy_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o his_o light_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o greek_n who_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o image_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o revolt_v his_o subject_n of_o italy_n from_o their_o allegiance_n 2._o that_o of_o the_o longobard_n successor_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n who_o kingdom_n he_o cause_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o frank_n to_o be_v whole_o ruin_v thereby_o to_o get_v the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n which_o since_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v seize_v on_o for_o a_o patrimony_n to_o s._n peter_n 3._o the_o last_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n itself_o continue_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n who_o emperor_n from_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o he_o excommunicate_v depose_v and_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o rest_n till_o he_o make_v they_o not_o only_o quit_v their_o interest_n in_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o remainder_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o italy_n wherewith_o together_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a name_n he_o have_v once_o inseoff_v their_o predecessor_n these_o be_v the_o king_n by_o displant_n or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v by_o humble_v of_o who_o the_o pope_n get_v elbow-room_n by_o degree_n and_o advance_v himself_o to_o the_o height_n of_o temporal_a majesty_n and_o absolute_a greatness_n which_o make_v he_o so_o terrible_a in_o the_o world_n this_o three_o blow_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o last_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n until_o the_o pope_n some_o 345_o year_n after_o revive_v the_o name_n henceforth_o cease_v for_o as_o for_o those_o who_o yet_o some_o twenty_o year_n after_o our_o date_n scuffle_v for_o that_o name_n one_o of_o they_o depose_v another_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o shadow_n of_o caesar_n and_o as_o it_o be_v struggle_n with_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n until_o with_o augustulus_n it_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o two_o of_o they_o avitus_n the_o very_a next_o and_o glycerius_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o placentia_n or_o piacenza_n the_o other_o of_o diacono_fw-la portus_n as_o a_o sign_n perhaps_o that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n henceforth_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o the_o application_n of_o our_o apostle_n prediction_n whether_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n in_o worship_v new_a daemon-god_n begin_v not_o with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o degree_n notable_o increase_v with_o the_o second_o and_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o last_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v when_o you_o shall_v have_v survey_v the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v common_o and_o true_o affirm_v by_o our_o ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d antiquary_n that_o before_o the_o year_n 360_o there_o be_v no_o word_n to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n glorify_v or_o worship_v their_o relic_n to_o which_o i_o add_v no_o not_o of_o any_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o but_o present_o after_o that_o year_n when_o our_o first_o date_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n begin_v search_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o spare_v to_o name_v the_o author_n not_o willing_a to_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o father_n but_o whoso_o read_v they_o will_v admire_v to_o see_v so_o true_o verify_v what_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n if_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o speculation_n of_o time_n to_o be_v a_o needless_a curiosity_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v how_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o neglect_n hereof_o matth._n 16._o 3._o o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n or_o as_o s._n luke_n 12._o 56._o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n they_o through_o neglect_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n come_v receive_v he_o not_o how_o many_o through_o ignorance_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n when_o the_o apostasy_n have_v appear_v eschew_v it_o not_o from_o which_o of_o these_o three_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostatical_a time_n or_o whether_o from_o some_o other_o moment_n within_o or_o between_o they_o the_o almighty_a will_v reckon_v that_o his_o computation_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o end_v shall_v finish_v the_o day_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n i_o curious_o inquire_v not_o but_o leave_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o time_n and_o season_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v certain_o tell_v from_o which_o of_o their_o three_o captivity_n to_o begin_v that_o reckon_n of_o lxx_o year_n who_o end_n shall_v bring_v their_o return_n from_o babylon_n until_o the_o event_n assure_v they_o thereof_o a_o appendix_n chap._n xv._n that_o daniel_n 70_o week_n be_v a_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o week_n must_v those_o phrase_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o convert_a jew_n viz._n the_o last_o hour_n or_o time_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o day_n approach_v etc._n etc._n be_v expound_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o service_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o 70_o week_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o mistake_v as_o to_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o dayer_n prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o other_o romanist_n i_o shall_v now_o present_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o particular_a which_o i_o observe_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o because_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o time_n beside_o the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n i_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v some_o mention_n of_o a_o lesser_a calendar_n viz._n of_o daniel_n 70_o week_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o 〈◊〉_d some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v reference_n thereto_o for_o the_o better_a clear_v not_o only_o of_o our_o former_a discourse_n but_o of_o some_o scruple_n that_o may_v trouble_v our_o mind_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o end_n then_o suppose_v near_o though_o the_o world_n have_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o continue_v and_o no_o end_n thereof_o be_v yet_o come_v know_v therefore_o that_o these_o 70_o week_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o little_a provincial_a calendar_n contain_v the_o time_n that_o the_o legal_a worship_n and_o jewish_a state_n be_v to_o continue_v from_o the_o re-building_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n under_o darius_n nothus_fw-la until_o the_o final_a destruction_n thereof_o when_o the_o calendar_n shall_v expire_v within_o the_o space_n whereof_o their_o commonwealth_n and_o city_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o 62_o week_n after_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v for_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a 70_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n again_o destroy_v and_o their_o commonwealth_n utter_o dissolve_v to_o these_o week_n therefore_o who_o computation_n so_o especial_o concern_v the_o jew_n be_v reference_n make_v in_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o that_o nation_n whether_o live_v in_o jewry_n or_o abroad_o disperse_v such_o be_v s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n both_o s._n peter_n to_o those_o of_o the_o dispersion_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o likewise_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n which_o though_o the_o salutation_n express_v not_o as_o in_o the_o former_a yet_o may_v appear_v both_o because_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v all_o three_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o from_o that_o

cave_n gen._n 6._o 19_o of_o all_o flesh_n thou_o shall_v bring_v into_o the_o ark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duo_fw-la i._n e._n bina_fw-la twoe_o and_o therefore_o afterward_o chap._n 7._o verse_n 9_o it_o be_v double_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o and_o two_o yet_o of_o clean_a beast_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o take_v seven_o there_o be_v a_o odd_a one_o to_o these_o i_o add_v ezra_n 1._o v_o 9_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o vessel_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o cyrus_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o mithredath_n number_v unto_o sheshbazzar_n prince_n of_o judah_n thirty_o charger_n of_o gold_n a_o thousand_o charger_n of_o silver_n twenty_o nine_o knife_n thirty_o basin_n of_o gold_n silver_z basin_n of_o a_o second_o sort_n four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o and_o other_o vessel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o mille_fw-la a_o thousand_o but_o millena_fw-la tremell_n per_fw-la millia_fw-la thousand_o to_o wit_n almost_o three_o thousand_o want_v but_o one_o hundred_o otherwise_o if_o we_o translate_v it_o as_o a_o cardinal_n number_n a_o thousand_n the_o sum_n will_v far_o exceed_v the_o part_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v 5400._o but_o unless_o the_o last_o number_n be_v take_v divisiuè_fw-la the_o particular_n 2499_o make_v but_o 2500_o want_v one_o nor_n do_v i_o see_v how_o this_o difficulty_n will_v otherwise_o be_v solve_v now_o whether_o these_o example_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v probable_a the_o translation_n which_o i_o have_v give_v i_o will_v not_o affirm_v let_v other_o judge_n i_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o can_v do_v it_o without_o who_o approbation_n i_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v myself_o yet_o thus_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o translate_v seven_o week_n can_v be_v well_o bestow_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n be_v take_v from_o this_o prophecy_n for_o the_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n alone_o count_v from_o the_o epocha_n here_o name_v so_o well_o befit_v the_o distance_n from_o thence_o to_o christ_n that_o the_o event_n seem_v to_o argue_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o fix_v and_o not_o reckon_v from_o any_o other_o begin_v moreover_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v a_o general_a expression_n of_o what_o in_o the_o lxii_o week_n be_v after_o more_o particular_o determine_v may_v seem_v probable_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o angel_n ascribe_v no_o proper_a event_n unto_o they_o but_o have_v present_o name_v the_o lxii_o week_n make_v no_o far_a reckon_n of_o those_o other_o but_o follow_v and_o dwell_v upon_o these_o only_a as_o though_o the_o other_o be_v imply_v and_o contain_v in_o they_o 2._o those_o who_o count_v they_o for_o xlix_o year_n and_o continue_v the_o lxii_o week_n from_o the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o make_v up_o lxix_o week_n in_o all_o can_v give_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o separate_v and_o divide_v asunder_o for_o that_o which_o the_o follower_n of_o funccius_n who_o reckon_v from_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la assign_v to_o be_v do_v in_o seven_o week_n of_o year_n to_o wit_n that_o during_o all_o that_o time_n jerusalem_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n be_v building_n and_o repair_v be_v ground_v neither_o upon_o scripture_n nor_o other_o story_n but_o pure_a and_o mere_a conjecture_n scaliger_n find_v nehem._n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 6._o that_o nehemiah_n return_v again_o to_o artaxerxes_n his_o court_n in_o the_o 32_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o thence_o suppose_v that_o the_o building_n of_o the_o city_n about_o which_o he_o be_v send_v be_v finish_v but_o the_o year_n before_o and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o those_o seven_o week_n there_o be_v then_o 49_o year_n expire_v from_o the_o time_n the_o lxx_o begin_v at_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o darius_n nothus_fw-la but_o to_o make_v this_o good_a he_o be_v fain_o to_o raise_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o lxx_o so_o high_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n that_o they_o end_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n beside_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v aware_a that_o these_o seven_o week_n be_v by_o the_o text_n to_o be_v count_v from_o a_o time_n when_o a_o commission_n come_v out_o to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n and_o not_o from_o the_o time_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v nehemiah_n stay_v so_o long_o there_o therefore_o the_o city_n be_v till_o then_o in_o building_n nay_o what_o if_o the_o text_n right_o construe_v import_v not_o that_o nehemiah_n in_o the_o 32_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n return_v to_o the_o court_n but_o rather_o that_o obtain_v new_a leave_n of_o the_o king_n he_o come_v then_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o time_n whence_o he_o have_v be_v long_o absent_a for_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 6._o seem_v not_o to_o be_v take_v rational_o for_o quia_fw-la but_o discretive_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la but_o as_o ezra_n 4._o 3._o 2._o sam._n 16._o 18._o gen._n 45._o 8._o and_o so_o that_o text_n of_o nehemiah_n to_o be_v read_v after_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o all_o this_o time_n say_v he_o i_o be_v not_o there_o but_o in_o the_o 32_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n etc._n etc._n i_o come_v to_o the_o king_n that_o be_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o ask_v new_a leave_n which_o after_o a_o little_a wait_a he_o obtain_v nor_o be_v it_o very_o credible_a that_o the_o time_n he_o first_o set_v the_o king_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o shall_v be_v twelve_o year_n if_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o general_a expression_n of_o what_o the_o lxii_o week_n more_o particular_o determine_v the_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o represent_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o only_a one_o i_o can_v add_v two_o way_n more_o as_o first_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o use_v we_o know_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o for_o plurimi_fw-la multoties_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v without_o any_o anomaly_n or_o novelty_n at_o all_o signify_v indefinite_o many_o week_n if_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o in_o a_o passage_n of_o reckon_n by_o definite_a number_n some_o numeral_a word_n may_v be_v take_v indefinite_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o i_o have_v follow_v viz._n as_o the_o whole_a time_n limit_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n consist_v of_o many_o week_n even_o lxx_o week_n so_o also_o this_o lesser_a period_n contain_v therein_o from_o the_o epocha_n mention_v unto_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o many_o week_n even_o lxii_o week_n another_o way_n be_v it_o not_o somewhat_o harsh_a may_v be_v this_o the_o hebrew_a noun_n of_o cardinal_n number_n do_v sometime_o substantivare_v signify_v their_o number_n in_o abstracto_fw-la like_o those_o greek_a numeral_n monas_n dyas_n trias_n tetras_n hebdomas_fw-la so_o gen._n chap._n 7._o 10._o chap._n 8._o 12._o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o hebdomas_fw-la dierum_fw-la exod_fw-la 34._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decas_fw-la verborum_fw-la decalogus_fw-la gen._n 17._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filius_fw-la ogdoadis_fw-la dierum_fw-la joshua_n 14._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d novenarius_n or_o enneas_n tribuum_fw-la if_o they_o be_v substantive_n in_o statu_fw-la constructo_fw-la be_v they_o not_o or_o may_v they_o not_o be_v so_o in_o absoluto_fw-la in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o 19_o ver_fw-la of_o daniel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o absoluto_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v a_o substantive_n have_v a_o adjective_n join_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v one_o seven_o time_n 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o therefore_o may_v be_v admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o text_n of_o daniel_n will_v sound_v per_fw-la ellipsin_fw-la conjunctionis_fw-la hebdomades_fw-la &_o hebdomas_fw-la week_n and_o a_o week_n the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a save_v that_o one_o week_n be_v imply_v as_o singular_a from_o the_o rest_n which_o may_v be_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n afterward_o mention_n ver_fw-la 27._o if_o it_o be_v point_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o the_o consonant_n in_o may_v be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a question_n but_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v week_n and_o a_o week_n but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o import_v some_o limit_a

time_n of_o 49_o year_n i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o count_v the_o lxii_o week_n from_o the_o same_o epocha_n with_o they_o under_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n than_o from_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o leave_v as_o probable_a a_o conjecture_n to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o they_o as_o those_o who_o follow_v funccius_n from_o the_o other_o artaxerxes_n do_v use_n to_o give_v i_o have_v sometime_o consider_v whether_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v seven_o week_n those_o seven_o week_n may_v not_o be_v apply_v as_o rotundus_fw-la numerus_fw-la to_o those_o fifty_o and_o two_o day_n nehem._n 6._o 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v so_o the_o wall_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n elul_a in_o fifty_o two_o day_n somewhat_o more_o indeed_o than_o seven_o week_n yet_o short_a of_o seven_o and_o a_o half_a and_o so_o not_o regard_v in_o account_n by_o week_n if_o this_o can_v be_v than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n division_n of_o week_n into_o 7_o and_o 62_o will_v be_v because_o of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o week_n understand_v the_o first_o of_o day_n wherein_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v finish_v the_o second_o of_o year_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o messiah_n if_o it_o seem_v impossible_a or_o unlikely_a that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v repair_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n according_a to_o junius_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o set_v up_o the_o door_n and_o bar_n only_o i_o can_v say_v first_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v not_o new_o build_v from_o the_o foundation_n but_o repair_v upon_o the_o old_a ruin_n second_o the_o speedy_a dispatch_n thereof_o be_v take_v for_o a_o wonder_n even_o by_o the_o jew_n enemy_n who_o thereupon_o say_v the_o text_n 16._o perceive_v that_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v of_o our_o god_n so_o that_o be_v there_o no_o worse_o scruple_n than_o this_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v nor_o will_v example_n 13._o be_v want_v to_o parallel_v with_o it_o such_o as_o may_v make_v it_o seem_v at_o least_o possible_a as_o that_o strange_a and_o speedy_a build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o athens_n by_o themistocles_n after_o that_o xerxes_n have_v demolish_v they_o report_v by_o diodor._n sic._n lib._n 11._o yea_o to_o come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n josephus_n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n tell_v we_o that_o titus_n divide_v the_o work_n among_o his_o army_n begird_v jerusalem_n in_o three_o day_n space_n with_o a_o wall_n of_o thirty_o nine_o furlong_n and_o thirteen_o bulwark_n to_o hinder_v the_o jew_n excursion_n from_o within_o and_o all_o relief_n from_o without_o what_o the_o material_n be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o belief_n and_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o month_n but_o leave_v this_o digression_n let_v we_o see_v the_o computation_n and_o impletion_n of_o our_o lxii_o week_n the_o computation_n and_o impletion_n of_o the_o lxii_o week_n from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n when_o ezra_n have_v commission_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o carry_v with_o he_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o will_v to_o jerusalem_n ezra_n c._n 7._o ver_fw-la 7_o &_o 13_o and_o from_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o same_o artaxerxes_n when_o nehemiah_n obtain_v leave_v to_o build_v jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o his_o father_n sepulcher_n nehem._n 2_o from_o both_o these_o commission_n though_o thirteen_o year_n distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v by_o divine_a disposition_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n threescore_o and_o two_o week_n from_o the_o first_o of_o solar_a from_o the_o latter_a of_o lunar_a year_n for_o lxii_o week_n or_o 434_o lunar_a year_n be_v less_o than_o so_o many_o solar_a as_o much_o as_o be_v between_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n which_o admirable_a concordance_n i_o can_v impute_v to_o chance_v but_o ascribe_v to_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o of_o purpose_n that_o these_o two_o epocha_n and_o commission_n to_o cause_v to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n may_v be_v as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o lunar_a year_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o solar_a and_o by_o it_o order_v and_o direct_v so_o be_v the_o period_n here_o from_o nehemiah_n commission_n to_o build_v the_o city_n contain_v and_o reduce_v to_o that_o from_o ezra_n commission_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o return_v in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o week_n according_a to_o prediction_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n anoint_v in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o exact_o between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o passeover_n after_o his_o baptism_n when_o his_o harbinger_n john_n have_v now_o finish_v his_o message_n and_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n a_o time_n precise_o and_o purposely_o note_v in_o the_o evangelical_n story_n nic●d●mus_n he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o galilee_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n and_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n after_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n say_v mark_n 1._o 14_o 15._o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v i._o the_o last_o week_n of_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n be_v come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n from_o that_o time_n say_v matthew_n c._n 4._o 17._o jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o day_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o say_v at_o nazareth_n that_o that_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 4._o 18_o 19_o this_o the_o time_n and_o place_n whence_o s._n peter_n reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o cornelius_n that_o word_n say_v he_o which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o judaea_n and_o begin_v from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v etc._n etc._n act_v 10._o 37._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o week_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o he_o begin_v his_o prophecy_n and_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o his_o baptism_n be_v make_v our_o priest_n he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_a a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v dead_a bury_v and_o rise_v again_o then_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o be_v install_v and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o thenceforth_o to_o reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v all_o perform_v four_o year_n before_o the_o 434_o year_n which_o be_v sixty_o two_o week_n of_o year_n be_v expire_v i_o answer_v as_o before_o the_o angel_n reckon_v not_o by_o single_a year_n but_o by_o week_n the_o last_o whereof_o shall_v be_v messiah_n week_n as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v if_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v 434_o year_n unto_o messiah_n then_o to_o make_v good_a the_o prediction_n messiah_n must_v have_v be_v anoint_v the_o last_o year_n but_o when_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v sixty_o two_o week_n unto_o messiah_n it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o be_v anoint_v the_o last_o week_n but_o how_o this_o week_n will_v at_o length_n be_v complete_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o first_o let_v we_o demonstrate_v our_o computation_n ezra_n commission_n darius_n nothus_fw-la die_v say_v diodor_n lib._n 13._o in_o the_o same_o year_n but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o peloponnesian_a war_n which_o be_v in_o may_n olymp._n 93._o 4._o that_o be_v an._n olymp._n 372._o finiente_fw-la ergo_fw-la  _fw-fr the_o first_o of_o artaxerxes_n begin_v about_o august_n and_o concur_v with_o an._n olymp._n 373._o the_o seven_o of_o artaxerxes_n with_o an._n olymp._n 379._o n._n b._n if_o artaxerxes_n have_v begin_v before_o august_n the_o number_n or_o date_n of_o his_o reign_n must_v have_v alter_v either_o in_o or_o between_o the_o first_o and_o five_o month_n but_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o year_n ezra_n 7._o as_o also_o the_o first_o and_o the_o nine_o nehem._n c._n 1._o c._n 2._o christ_n prophecy_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v baptise_a anno_fw-la olympiadico_fw-la 805_o ineunte_fw-la about_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n tisri_n six_o month_n after_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v and_o in_o that_o year_n natural_a and_o political_a which_o begin_v in_o the_o 15_o of_o tiberius_n towards_o end_v but_o be_v the_o 16_o when_o he_o

month_n sept._n 16._o which_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n name_n chap._n 1._o v_o ult_n for_o the_o day_n whereon_o the_o work_n begin_v show_v their_o complete_a seventy_o week_n so_o exact_o terminate_v upon_o any_o event_n remarkable_a during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o war._n for_o as_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n itself_o they_o come_v not_o near_o it_o by_o whole_a year_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o funccius_n funccius_n his_o computation_n of_o the_o lxx_o week_n from_o the_o seven_o of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la whence_o to_o christ_n passion_n he_o find_v just_a 490_o year_n have_v three_o great_a and_o unavoidable_a inconvenience_n 1._o that_o it_o end_v the_o 70_o week_n which_o by_o the_o text_n be_v allot_v for_o the_o holy_a city_n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v fulfil_v 2._o that_o this_o artaxerxes_n may_v not_o be_v artaxerxes_n the_o hinderer_n of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o second_o artaxerxes_n that_o give_v commission_n to_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o ahasuerus_n and_o artaxerxes_n mention_v ezra_n 4._o upon_o cambyses_n and_o the_o counterfeit_a tanioxarces_n or_o smerdis_n who_o other_o call_v sphendates_n the_o magus_n without_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o profane_a history_n nay_o against_o probability_n for_o if_o ahasuerus_n be_v cambyses_n as_o by_o order_n he_o shall_v be_v and_o artaxerxes_n be_v smerdis_n the_o magus_n how_o will_v that_o business_n in_o the_o day_n of_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 4._o 7._o befit_v the_o 7_o month_n reign_n of_o smerdis_n or_o if_o preposterous_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o ahasuerus_n be_v that_o smerdis_n what_o need_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o precise_o to_o mention_v the_o 6._o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n if_o he_o reign_v but_o seven_o month_n in_o all_o second_o neither_o cambyses_n nor_o smerdis_n can_v be_v ahasuerus_n for_o ahasuerus_n esther_n 3._o 7._o and_o why_o shall_v we_o ●eign_v any_o other_o ahasuerus_n of_o persia_n than_o the_o scripture_n describe_v and_o so_o diligent_o distinguish_v from_o ahasuerus_n the_o mede_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o no_o other_o esther_n 1._o 1._o reign_v at_o least_o twelve_o year_n whereas_o cambyses_n reign_v but_o seven_o year_n and_o smerdis_n but_o so_o many_o month_n 3._o they_o can_v show_v how_o 69_o week_n or_o 62_o week_n add_v to_o 7_o week_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n be_v determine_v upon_o messiah_n the_o prince_n since_o they_o out_o reach_v his_o nativity_n and_o end_v 7_o year_n before_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 19_o and_o therefore_o three_o year_n at_o least_o before_o john_n baptism_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 15_o of_o tiberius_n wherefore_o neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v neither_o part_n nor_o whole_a of_o the_o sixty_o and_o nine_o week_n can_v point_v we_o out_o any_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o messiah_n regnum_fw-la romanum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la qvartum_fw-la danielis_fw-la regnum_fw-la hic_fw-la intelligo_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la eorum_fw-la sensu_fw-la qui_fw-la diversas_fw-la rerumpublicarum_fw-la formas_fw-la diversis_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la distinxere_fw-la sed_fw-la notione_fw-la priscâ_fw-la cui_fw-la &_o sacri_fw-la codicis_fw-la stylus_fw-la assuevit_fw-la quâque_fw-la non_fw-la unius_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la imperium_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o optimatum_fw-la status_fw-la &_o populi_n dominatio_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la nam_fw-la apud_fw-la prisca_fw-la secula_fw-la quosvis_fw-la rerumpublicarum_fw-la summate_v quâcunque_fw-la regiminis_fw-la formâ_fw-la reges_fw-la nuncupârunt_fw-la sive_fw-la uni_fw-la fuerint_fw-la &_o monarchae_n sive_fw-la plures_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la consortes_fw-la summae_fw-la rerum_fw-la praefuissent_fw-la de_fw-fr gentium_fw-la usu_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la indicium_fw-la aliquod_fw-la aut_fw-la exemplum_fw-la requisierit_fw-la homerum_fw-la adeat_fw-la cujus_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la praeteream_fw-la qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la nuperrimè_fw-la legenti_fw-la occurrebat_fw-la locus_fw-la non_fw-la gravabor_fw-la adducere_fw-la be_v verò_fw-la est_fw-la odyss_n 6._o ubi_fw-la de_fw-la alcinoo_o rege_fw-la ad_fw-la procerum_fw-la concilium_fw-la eunte_fw-la egrediebatur_fw-la inquit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la inclytos_fw-la reges_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la quò_fw-la ipsum_fw-la vocârunt_fw-la phaeaces_n generosi_fw-la audi_fw-la hîc_fw-la procerum_fw-la senatum_fw-la regum_fw-la cognomine_fw-la insignitum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la immeritò_fw-la cyneas_fw-la pyrrhi_n legatus_fw-la testae_fw-la plutarcho_fw-mi hero_n svo_fw-la retulisse_fw-la fertur_fw-la senatum_fw-la romanum_fw-la multorum_fw-la regum_fw-la consessum_fw-la sibi_fw-la visum_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la profanorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la conquirant_fw-la alii_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o argumento_fw-la sacro_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la usum_fw-la videamus_fw-la et_fw-la primò_fw-la quidem_fw-la animadversione_n dignus_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la abimelechi_n sermo_fw-la ad_fw-la sechemitas_fw-la jud._n cap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 2._o eos_fw-la quasi_fw-la ab_fw-la optimatum_fw-la imperio_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la dissuadentis_fw-la vtrùm_fw-la inquit_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la an_fw-mi ut_fw-mi regnum_fw-la habeant_fw-la in_o vos_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la viri_fw-la omnes_fw-la silij_fw-la jerubbaalis_fw-la a_o verò_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o vos_fw-la vir_fw-la unus_fw-la philistaeorum_n quoque_fw-la regimen_fw-la aristocraticum_fw-la suit_n &_o penes_fw-la quinque_fw-la satrap_n qui_fw-la à_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la nominantur_fw-la jos._n 13._o 3._o azzathaeus_fw-la asdodaeus_fw-la ascalonaeus_fw-la gathaeus_n &_o ekronaeus_fw-la quorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la gathaeus_n satrapa_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la david_n con●ugit_fw-la in_fw-la primo_fw-la libro_fw-la sam._n cap._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rex_fw-la gathi_o vel_fw-la rex_fw-la gathaeus_n non_fw-la semel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la usque_fw-la temporis_fw-la regni_fw-la rationem_fw-la minimè_fw-la mutatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tam_fw-la frequens_fw-la quinque_fw-la istarum_fw-la satrapiarum_fw-la mentio_fw-la indicat_fw-la mitto_fw-la quòd_fw-la urbium_fw-la singularum_fw-la rectores_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la consules_a etiam_fw-la alibi_fw-la reges_fw-la nominari_fw-la videntur_fw-la mitto_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la orbis_n terrarum_fw-la politiae_fw-la ut_fw-la alibi_fw-la ità_fw-la matthaei_n 4._o vers_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifestè_fw-la nuncupentur_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolus_fw-la christum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la tentaturus_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o montem_fw-la sublimem_fw-la assumpto_fw-la ostendisse_fw-la legitur_fw-la omne_fw-la mundi_fw-la regna_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la eorum_fw-la magìs_fw-la prope_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la nostram_fw-la facit_fw-la quòd_fw-la joanni_n in_o apocalypsi_fw-la septem_fw-la bestiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la capita_n in_o quibus_fw-la consules_a tribuni_fw-la decemviri_fw-la dictatores_fw-la ponti●ices_fw-la totidem_fw-la reges_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la angelus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la tot_fw-la summate_v penes_fw-la quos_fw-la vicibus_fw-la suis_fw-la majestas_fw-la erat_fw-la regnantis_fw-la populi_n romani_fw-la quapropter_fw-la etiam_fw-la daniel_n quarto_fw-la regno_fw-la quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la romanum_fw-la esse_fw-la contendo_fw-la plures_fw-la reges_fw-la seu_fw-la regias_fw-la potestates_fw-la attribuit_fw-la quando_fw-la istius_fw-la regni_fw-la descriptioni_fw-la subjicit_fw-la 44._o in_o diebus_fw-la inquit_fw-la istorum_fw-la regum_fw-la suscitabit_fw-la deus_fw-la coeli_fw-la regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la non_fw-la destructur_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la temporibus_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la istius_fw-la multiregiae_fw-la suscitabitur_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o ●ecula_fw-la duraturum_fw-la sciendum_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la statum_fw-la romanum_fw-la capitibus_fw-la vicunque_fw-la varium_fw-la admodum_fw-la corpore_fw-la tamen_fw-la unum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la daniel_n propter_fw-la multiformem_fw-la capitum_fw-la varietatem_fw-la quartam_fw-la hanc_fw-la bestiam_fw-la nulli_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la bestiae_fw-la assimilare_fw-la potuit_fw-la 7._o ità_fw-la neque_fw-la unitas_fw-la regni_fw-la romani_fw-la ex_fw-la capitibus_fw-la aestimari_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la debet_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la unitate_fw-la populi_fw-la regnantis_fw-la super_fw-la orbem_fw-la terratum_fw-la civitas_n enim_fw-la una_fw-la eadémque_fw-la sub_fw-la tam_fw-la multiformi_fw-la majestate_fw-la regnabat_fw-la super_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la ut_fw-la joannes_n 17._o loquor_fw-la unde_fw-la caput_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o vrbs_fw-la orbis_fw-la domina_fw-la audiebat_fw-la atque_fw-la ex_fw-la istis_fw-la facile_fw-la cernere_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la malè_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la usus_fw-la ut_fw-la quatuor_fw-la ista_fw-la danielis_fw-la regna_fw-la quatuor_fw-la monarchiae_fw-la nuncuparentur_fw-la ut_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la romano_n taceam_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la nunc_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la graecorum_n regnum_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la dubitat_fw-la quin_fw-la danielis_fw-la regnis_fw-la accenseri_fw-la debeat_fw-la post_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o plures_fw-la reges_fw-la dispertitum_fw-la dixi_fw-la satìs_fw-la quid_fw-la regnum_fw-la mihi_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la romanum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la jam_fw-la ut_fw-la danielis_fw-la regna_fw-la quid_fw-la sint_fw-la cúrque_fw-la ità_fw-la nominentur_fw-la breviter_fw-la ostendam_fw-la danielis_fw-la igitur_fw-la regna_fw-la dico_fw-la quatuor_fw-la ista_fw-la regna_fw-la seu_fw-la regnorum_fw-la seriem_fw-la quam_fw-la primò_fw-la ex_fw-la nebuchadnezaris_fw-la babylonii_fw-la somnio_fw-la de_fw-fr statue_n quadruplicis_fw-la materiae_fw-la daniel_n divinitus_fw-la edoctus_fw-la exposuit_fw-la dan._n cap._n 2._o de_fw-la iisdémque_fw-la postea_fw-la daniel_n ipse_fw-la

where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o express_o place_v the_o end_n of_o that_o kingdom_n much_o less_o will_v admit_v cleopatra_n to_o prolong_v it_o and_o and_o that_o too_o after_o the_o roman_n have_v subdue_v judaea_n you_o mistake_v my_o answer_n that_o the_o roman_a or_o four_o kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la for_o i_o mean_v it_o neither_o absolute_o as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o distinction_n in_o its_o description_n nor_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o former_a three_o than_o which_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o distinct_a but_o i_o mean_v it_o be_v in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o those_o distinct_a state_n and_o time_n thereof_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o s._n john_n and_o not_o unto_o daniel_n that_o it_o be_v confuse_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o particular_a of_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o be_v daniel_n description_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o beast_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n compare_v with_o that_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o jew_n since_o christ_n bring_v in_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v their_o expectation_n of_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v because_o that_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v affirm_v by_o whosoever_o first_o affirm_v it_o without_o all_o ground_n authority_n or_o probability_n the_o contrary_a also_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_v as_o appear_v in_o jonathan_n ben_n vziel_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o by_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n which_o whatsoever_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o be_v write_v by_o a_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v say_v picus_n the_o first_o of_o their_o seventy_o book_n of_o cabbal●_n and_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_v as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o messiah_n expect_v and_o yet_o to_o appear_v within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o suppose_a time_n of_o esdras_n certain_o he_o that_o write_v it_o mean_v no_o hurt_n to_o christian_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o that_o read_v it_o and_o find_v the_o name_n jesus_n and_o so_o often_o mention_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o i_o note_v in_o case_n you_o shall_v rather_o think_v it_o write_v after_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_o by_o a_o christian._n the_o ancient_a mention_n thereof_o be_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n anno_fw-la 200._o though_o i_o know_v some_o body_n affirm_v the_o first_o mention_n thereof_o be_v by_o s._n ambrose_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o sed_fw-la fallitur_fw-la yet_o i_o take_v not_o the_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o christian_a doctor_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o both_o justin_n martyr_n within_o 30_o year_n of_o s._n john_n death_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o know_v no_o other_o among_o christian_n and_o yet_o they_o both_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n immediate_a disciple_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o bring_v up_o at_o polycarpus_n foot_n who_o be_v s._n john_n disciple_n and_o can_v relate_v to_o irenaeus_n as_o himself_o say_v what_o s._n john_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o speak_v therefore_o eusebius_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n as_o catch_v with_o this_o trap_n see_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o ever_o any_o christian_n before_o he_o or_o after_o he_o till_o after_o s._n hierome_n time_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o then_o too_o be_v soon_o check_v and_o not_o hear_v of_o again_o till_o the_o last_o seculum_fw-la but_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n you_o will_v persuade_v to_o it_o be_v first_o broach_v by_o porphyry_n a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prove_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n counterfeit_v and_o write_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabe_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o so_o prophesy_v nothing_o but_o ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la as_o mean_v by_o the_o four_o kingdom_n the_o seleucidae_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o roman_a see_v s._n hierome_n upon_o those_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 7._o &_o 11._o and_o you_o will_v admire_v the_o exposition_n and_o evasion_n of_o porphyry_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o almost_o yea_o in_o circumstance_n with_o those_o of_o junius_n etc._n etc._n but_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o time_n know_v no_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n let_v any_o man_n show_v as_o much_o for_o what_o you_o affirm_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o insinuator_n of_o this_o opinion_n in_o praejudicium_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n the_o purport_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n or_o the_o a._n b._n c._n of_o prophecy_n the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v twice_o reveal_v first_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o glorious_a image_n of_o four_o sundry_a metal_n second_o to_o daniel_n himself_o in_o a_o vision_n of_o four_o diverse_a beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o intent_n of_o both_o be_v by_o that_o succession_n of_o kingdom_n to_o point_n out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v succeed_v or_o destroy_v nebuchadnezzar_n image_n daniel_n 2._o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n point_v out_o two_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o to_o be_v while_o those_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o last_v typify_v by_o a_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n the_o monarchical_a statue_n yet_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n the_o second_o not_o to_o be_v until_o the_o utter_a destruction_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o image_n when_o the_o stone_n have_v smite_v it_o upon_o the_o foot_n shall_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n which_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o first_o may_v be_v call_v for_o distinction_n sake_n regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o other_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v of_o the_o stone_n grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v the_o intervallum_n between_o these_o two_o from_o the_o time_n the_o stone_n be_v first_o hew_v out_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o advance_v until_o the_o time_n it_o become_v a_o mountain_n that_o be_v when_o the_o 7._o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o apocalyptical_a vision_n note_v here_o first_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v expound_v by_o daniel_n to_o be_v that_o last_a kingdom_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o second_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n before_o it_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n and_o consequent_o before_o the_o image_n be_v dissipate_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o kingdom_n typify_v by_o the_o stone_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o stone_n must_v needs_o be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o those_o monarchy_n that_o be_v before_o the_o last_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o roman_a shall_v expire_v wherefore_o daniel_n interpret_v ver._n 44._o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n not_o after_o they_o but_o while_o some_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v as_o they_o be_v to_o another_o people_n but_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o stone_n forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n here_o make_v the_o full_a point_n for_o these_o word_n belong_v not_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o our_o bibles_n by_o misdistinguishing_a seem_v to_o refer_v they_o but_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o of_o their_o interpretation_n but_o the_o stone_n be_v become_v a_o mountain_n he_o expound_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o what_o he_o have_v already_o expound_v daniel_n vision_n of_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v typify_v here_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n namely_o the_o babylonian_a persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a only_a nebuchadnezzar_n image_n point_v out_o both_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n first_o lapidis_fw-la then_o montis_fw-la but_o

begin_v at_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o the_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n and_o that_o of_o a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n appear_v thus_o first_o because_o they_o begin_v ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la termino_fw-la namely_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o in_o daniel_n when_o the_o beast_n then_o rule_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n dan._n 7._o vers_fw-la 11_o 22_o 27._o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n when_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o wicked_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v take_v and_o both_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n apoc._n 19_o ver_n 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n second_o because_o s._n john_n begin_v the_o regnum_fw-la of_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o same_o session_n of_o judgement_n describe_v in_o daniel_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o parallel_n expression_n borrow_v from_o thence_o daniel_n say_v chap._n 7._o s._n john_n say_v chap._n 20._o v._o 9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v pitch_v down_o and_o the_o judgement_n i._o judge_n sit_v v._o 4._o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o 22._o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n viz_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n now_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o will_v appear_v further_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o consummate_v till_o they_o be_v end_v for_o gog_n and_o magog_n destruction_n and_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n be_v not_o till_o then_o therefore_o the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n be_v include_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n consectarium_fw-la de_fw-la interpretatione_n aliorum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locorum_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinentium_fw-la hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o his_o second_o appear_v or_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o which_o daniel_n see_v shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o the_o apocalypse_n include_v between_o the_o beginning_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n ergo_fw-la that_o in_o luke_n 17._o from_o verse_n 20._o to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o in_o luke_n 19_o from_o the_o 11._o verse_n to_o the_o 15._o inclusive_o and_o that_o in_o luke_n 21._o verse_n 31._o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n see_v what_o go_v before_o viz._n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n borrow_v from_o daniel_n and_o that_o in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n by_o these_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o rest_n take_v this_o for_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v from_o and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v no_o where_o else_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o call_v himself_o so_o frequent_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o daniel_n so_o call_v he_o in_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v there_o prophesy_v of_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o when_o our_o saviour_n quote_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n he_o add_v he_o that_o read_v he_o let_v he_o understand_v certain_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o and_o most_o distinct_o reveal_v in_o that_o book_n which_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n so_o enable_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n amen_n i_o pray_v compare_v this_o with_o the_o paper_n i_o send_v you_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o i_o call_v viii_o the_o a._n b._n c._n of_o prophecy_n and_o with_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o my_o specimina_fw-la de_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la and_o with_o my_o interpretation_n of_o praeconium_fw-la tubae_fw-la vii_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o in_o they_o i_o have_v no_o copy_n of_o this_o i_o now_o send_v i_o will_v desire_v you_o when_o you_o be_v weary_a with_o read_v it_o to_o send_v i_o it_o again_o that_o i_o may_v get_v it_o transcribe_v to_o save_v i_o a_o labour_n another_o time_n when_o some_o other_o friend_n shall_v make_v a_o quaere_fw-la to_o like_a purpose_n i_o find_v ever_o and_o anon_o inconvenience_n for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o provision_n i_o will_v send_v you_o it_o again_o present_o before_o christmas_n will_v be_v time_n enough_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v to_o master_n doctor_n twisse_n to_o who_o letter_n i_o shall_v make_v some_o answer_n when_o i_o get_v some_o leisure_n now_o i_o have_v none_o you_o joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n novemb_n 25._o 1629._o epistle_n xvi_o dr._n twisse_n his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n worthy_a sir_n i_o pray_v forgive_v i_o this_o once_o in_o interrupt_v your_o more_o momentous_a meditation_n thankfulness_n urge_v i_o to_o express_v that_o your_o letter_n be_v a_o jewel_n unto_o i_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o such_o fruit_n and_o give_v i_o interest_n in_o such_o affection_n i_o profess_v you_o have_v strange_a conceit_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o they_o possess_v i_o with_o admiration_n especial_o that_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o reference_n of_o they_o which_o you_o make_v i_o do_v consider_v with_o reverence_n and_o the_o particular_a relation_n s._n paul_n make_v of_o himself_o as_o first_o taste_v of_o that_o grace_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o like_o which_o be_v to_o succeed_v have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o his_o conversion_n as_o he_o do_v of_o god_n long-suffering_a and_o patience_n the_o congruity_n have_v be_v absolute_a yet_o i_o seem_v to_o discern_v something_o whereby_o that_o may_v be_v argue_v also_o to_o be_v imply_v for_o otherwise_o in_o likelihood_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o yet_o to_o object_n for_o your_o ingenuity_n i_o perceive_v give_v i_o leave_v s._n paul_n be_v a_o particular_a person_n and_o then_o travel_v on_o the_o way_n the_o conversion_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o a_o nation_n and_o that_o wonderful_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o christ_n appear_v unto_o who_o for_o their_o conversion_n be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o beside_o i_o seem_v to_o conceive_v evidence_n from_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 15_o 16._o that_o their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v wrought_v from_o among_o themselves_o by_o read_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v the_o veil_n lay_v before_o their_o heart_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o discern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v christ_n which_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o be_v take_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o christ._n yet_o i_o confess_v the_o text_n say_v not_o when_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o yet_o again_o so_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 7._o 47._o that_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o yet_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n there_o propose_v the_o formal_a truth_n appear_v to_o be_v this_o she_o love_v much_o for_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o so_o here_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o veil_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o position_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v that_o which_o hinder_v they_o from_o discern_v he_o therefore_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o make_n may_v for_o the_o discern_a of_o he_o by_o that_o in_o moses_n yet_o i_o seem_v to_o see_v how_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v the_o veil_n hinder_v from_o discern_v he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o manifest_v his_o son_n by_o sight_n the_o veil_n can_v no_o way_n hinder_v that_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o

with_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n upon_o su●h_a ground_n as_o the_o world_n afford_v yet_o as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o contemplation_n you_o shall_v light_v upon_o any_o further_a or_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v think_v myself_o very_o happy_a to_o have_v my_o desire_n satisfy_v in_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n dr._n usher_n the_o lord_n primate_n of_o armagh_n concern_v the_o same_o which_o you_o gain_v of_o he_o by_o conference_n otherwise_o i_o shall_v bethink_v myself_o of_o a_o course_n to_o obtain_v it_o from_o himself_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o possible_a more_o way_n than_o one_o i_o desire_v by_o dr._n meddus_n to_o obtain_v your_o interpretation_n of_o three_o particular_n in_o daniel_n dan._n 7._o 12._o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n conradus_n graserus_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la seem_v to_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o last_a of_o each_o of_o the_o three_o first_o national_a monarchy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o each_o first_o monarch_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o appliable_a to_o the_o four_o beast_n as_o to_o the_o three_o first_o the_o other_o be_v dan._n 7._o 8._o touch_v the_o little_a horn_n before_o who_o there_o be_v three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n pluck_v up_o which_o graserus_n apply_v to_o mahomet_n and_o his_o rend_n of_o three_o province_n from_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n namely_o syria_n egypt_n and_o africa_n i_o have_v rather_o understand_v it_o of_o antichrist_n as_o moulin_n do_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o province_n rend_v from_o the_o empire_n by_o antichrist_n or_o by_o other_o about_o his_o rise_n and_o what_o they_o be_v i_o be_o to_o seek_v and_o of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o with_o that_o rev._n 17._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n which_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n good_a sir_n pardon_v my_o overgreat_a boldness_n i_o have_v send_v my_o copy_n of_o your_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o last_o of_o peter_n and_o your_o discourse_n of_o that_o fiery_a judgement_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o as_o you_o think_v good_a and_o according_a to_o your_o motion_n when_o peter_n say_v his_o belove_a brother_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o few_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o beza_n observe_v yet_o little_a reason_n that_o shall_v carry_v it_o hemingius_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o pervert_n of_o those_o thing_n give_v instance_n in_o the_o millenaries_n but_o if_o the_o embrace_v of_o that_o opinion_n from_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n himself_o far_o more_o liable_a thereunto_o in_o this_o epistle_n than_o paul_n i_o know_v some_o to_o the_o contrary_n have_v observe_v something_o in_o paul_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o namely_o piscator_fw-la i_o have_v hear_v of_o no_o writer_n that_o from_o paul_n text_n have_v plead_v for_o it_o i_o look_v you_o will_v have_v note_v something_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o to_o my_o judgement_n seem_v a_o singular_a phrase_n i_o will_v observe_v careful_o to_o retain_v your_o lxx_o week_n by_o i_o without_o communicate_v they_o to_o any_o as_o for_o doctor_n potter_n he_o have_v see_v upon_o my_o knowledge_n 612._o your_o specimina_fw-la upon_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n as_o also_o your_o general_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v that_o of_o regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la and_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la in_o daniel_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v communicate_v unto_o he_o very_o short_o as_o placita_fw-la judaeorum_n and_o your_o note_n upon_o justine_n or_o what_o else_o soever_o you_o shall_v desire_v either_o to_o he_o or_o any_o other_o and_o that_o in_o your_o own_o name_n that_o he_o may_v know_v your_o good_a affection_n towards_o he_o by_o your_o desire_n to_o gratify_v he_o in_o such_o special_a piece_n of_o no_o vulgar_a contemplation_n i_o desire_v to_o commend_v yourself_o and_o worthy_a study_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o rest_n newbury_n march_v 5._o 1629._o your_o very_a love_a friend_n much_o oblige_v w._n twisse_n epistle_n xxiv_o mr._n mede_n three_o letter_n to_o dr._n meddus_n touch_v the_o explanation_n of_o some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o daniel_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n letter_n of_o dr._n twisse_n sir_n i_o have_v nothing_o upon_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n but_o what_o you_o have_v see_v in_o those_o two_o discourse_n viz._n viii_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n and_o second_o xv._n the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o both_o which_o i_o send_v you_o write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o dr._n twisse_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v send_v i_o back_o to_o take_v a_o copy_n for_o myself_o i_o return_v it_o again_o unto_o you_o as_o for_o those_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v a_o word_n and_o see_v so_o much_o business_n now_o come_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o know_v not_o when_o i_o shall_v begin_v for_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o those_o thing_n but_o in_o silence_n and_o security_n of_o not_o be_v distract_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v desire_v my_o friend_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o those_o short_a specimina_fw-la concern_v those_o chapter_n which_o they_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o communication_n of_o my_o meditation_n on_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v if_o i_o have_v not_o communicate_v they_o to_o so_o many_o till_o they_o have_v be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a i_o have_v be_v ere_o this_o time_n more_o forward_o than_o i_o be_o concern_v your_o three_o question_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o this_o festival-week_n not_o know_v after_o it_o be_v past_a when_o i_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o leisure_n again_o and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o two_o last_o quaest._n 1._o if_o the_o horn_n with_o eye_n and_o mouth_n speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n in_o daniel_n or_o the_o four_o beast_n rule_v in_o that_o horn_n be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n john_n bestia_fw-la novissimi_fw-la capitis_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o ten_o horn_n among_o which_o that_o horn_n rule_v the_o same_o kingdom_n which_o s._n john_n see_v type_v by_o the_o like_a number_n of_o horn_n as_o the_o church_n from_o her_o infancy_n believe_v how_o can_v s._n john_n who_o say_v 17._o that_o his_o ten_o king_n receive_v their_o kingdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o hour_n with_o his_o beast_n be_v reconcile_v with_o daniel_n who_o 24._o say_v the_o wicked_a horn_n rise_v up_o after_o they_o resp._n i_o translate_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o dan._n 7._o 24._o after_o they_o but_z behind_o they_o as_o the_o greek_a do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v the_o meaning_n imply_v to_o be_v that_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o grow_v up_o of_o the_o little_a horn_n till_o it_o overtop_v they_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o tongue_n know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o 13._o behind_o in_o place_n as_o after_z in_o time_n and_o the_o first_o as_o often_o and_o frequent_o every_o whit_n as_o the_o latter_a so_o also_o post_n in_o latin_a be_v indifferent_o either_o loci_fw-la or_o temporis_fw-la 19_o the_o translation_n can_v be_v except_v against_o 2._o as_o either_o new_a or_o strain_a the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o event_n 18._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o need_n seek_v any_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n 13._o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o expound_v after_o they_o to_o be_v in_o order_n of_o number_n alibi_fw-la and_o not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n which_o we_o in_o english_a will_v express_v and_o another_o shall_v rise_v up_o beside_o they_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o ten_o and_o so_o make_v the_o eleven_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o harsh_a and_o unusual_a a_o way_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o height_n of_o dominion_n be_v after_o the_o ten_o king_n though_o his_o beginning_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o begin_v quaest._n 2._o what_o be_v those_o three_o

but_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n for_o scholar_n thus_o to_o outgo_v their_o master_n there_o be_v some_o paper_n of_o my_o walk_n i_o know_v not_o where_o concern_v bowing_n towards_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o some_o body_n and_o a_o man_n of_o note_n demand_v of_o i_o what_o i_o think_v thereof_o one_o be_v my_o first_o answer_n another_o more_o large_a reply_v to_o the_o exception_n he_o make_v against_o that_o first_o and_o the_o whole_a opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v somewhat_o large_a than_o i_o use_v to_o write_v letter_n and_o write_v with_o some_o intention_n of_o mind_n after_o my_o thought_n that_o way_n have_v be_v long_o asleep_a i_o by_o chance_n keep_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o much_o disperse_v i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o that_o so-long-since-written_a discourse_n of_o i_o de_fw-fr sanctitate_fw-la relativa_fw-la etc._n etc._n savour_v too_o much_o of_o my_o infancy_n in_o divinity_n and_o first_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o style_n ever_o to_o see_v the_o public_a light_n and_o indeed_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o enjoy_v myself_o and_o such_o contentment_n as_o i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o cell_n and_o never_o to_o have_v come_v in_o print_n again_o either_o to_o please_v or_o displease_v any_o man_n but_o only_o to_o vent_v such_o notion_n as_o i_o have_v conceive_v private_o by_o a_o new_a way_n i_o take_v of_o common-placing_a change_v my_o theme_n qualibet_fw-la vice_n when_o now_o on_o a_o sudden_a before_o i_o be_v aware_a and_o little_o expect_v any_o such_o matter_n one_o of_o my_o straggler_n be_v perkt_v into_o the_o press_n tell_v the_o world_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o common-place_n what_o his_o destiny_n be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v good_a some_o body_n can_v say_v he_o have_v fling_v many_o a_o stone_n in_o his_o day_n but_o never_o hit_v the_o mark_n till_o now_o and_o that_o too_o by_o mere_a chance_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v it_o for_o write_v to_o sir_n w._n b._n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o tanti_fw-la upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v a_o pamphlet_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o neglect_n on_o my_o part_n than_o with_o too_o much_o pomp_n but_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o for_o your_o further_a offer_n thus_o with_o my_o best_a affection_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o divine_a blessing_n and_o be_o your_o old_a and_o assure_a friend_n jos._n mede_n christ_n college_n july_n 3_o epistle_n xcviii_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o mr._n hartlib_n touch_v some_o socinian_n book_n and_o tenet_n together_o with_o his_o resentment_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o mr._n dury_n pacifick_n design_v meet_v with_o and_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o prejudice_n and_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la mr._n hartlib_a i_o receive_v you_o with_o the_o discourse_n enclose_v of_o schism_n that_o extract_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o you_o be_v but_o a_o symptom_n of_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la of_o which_o kind_n he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o indifferent_a and_o moderate_a man_n must_v look_v to_o swallow_v many_o therefore_o transeat_fw-la only_o thus_o much_o to_o be_v near_o or_o further_o off_o from_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o i_o think_v the_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n nor_o that_o which_o will_v be_v most_o destructive_a of_o he_o always_o true_a and_o warrantable_a if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a christian_n than_o any_o of_o we_o the_o socinian_o you_o know_v deny_v that_o soul_n live_v after_o death_n until_o the_o resurrection_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la now_o in_o heaven_n both_o as_o most_o destructive_a of_o the_o idolatrous_a error_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o of_o purgatory_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o they_o say_v can_v never_o be_v solid_o evert_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v soul_n do_v live_v the_o other_o of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n be_v not_o this_o to_o undermine_v antichrist_n with_o a_o vengeance_n as_o they_o say_v i_o have_v not_o be_v very_o obtrusive_a unto_o man_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o my_o notion_n and_o conceit_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v but_o late_o know_v have_v lie_v by_o i_o above_o these_o twenty_o year_n and_o not_o show_v to_o any_o unless_o they_o urge_v i_o and_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o yet_o my_o freedom_n to_o utter_v my_o mind_n than_o to_o such_o as_o be_v prejudice_v the_o contrary_a way_n do_v neither_o they_o nor_o i_o any_o good_a therefore_o cupio_fw-la defungi_fw-la if_o it_o will_v be_v and_o to_o be_v trouble_v no_o more_o either_o with_o quaesita_fw-la or_o reciprocation_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o the_o discourse_n you_o send_v i_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o distinct_a and_o rational_a head_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a too_o much_o incline_v that_o way_n that_o some_o strong_a and_o rational_a wit_n do_v it_o may_v be_v i_o be_o deceive_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o i_o can_v more_o easy_o assent_v to_o than_o to_o some_o of_o his_o premise_n i_o have_v yet_o look_v it_o but_o once_o over_o but_o any_o more_o free_a or_o particular_a censure_n thereof_o than_o what_o i_o have_v already_o give_v look_v not_o for_o leave_v i_o be_v censure_v myself_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n wherein_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o be_v too_o free_a in_o discover_v himself_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v but_o reserve_v thus_o with_o my_o wont_a affection_n and_o prayer_n i_o rest_v your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n coll._n aug._n 6._o 1638._o after_o this_o mr._n mede_n write_v another_o letter_n the_o last_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o mr._n hartlib_n about_o a_o month_n before_o he_o die_v wherein_o beside_o matter_n of_o news_n and_o his_o repeat_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n letter_n concern_v the_o great_a learning_n of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o discourse_n of_o sschism_n he_o express_v his_o resentment_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o mr._n dury_n design_n of_o pacification_n meet_v with_o in_o these_o word_n mr._n dury_n and_o such_o as_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o business_n must_v comfort_v themselves_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v who_o though_o he_o see_v no_o appearance_n of_o his_o seed_n awhile_o after_o it_o be_v sow_v especial_o in_o dry_a weather_n yet_o despair_v not_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o rain_n from_o above_o shall_v water_v the_o ground_n to_o see_v it_o begin_v to_o spring_v up_o you_o see_v what_o a_o invincible_a mischief_n prejudice_n be_v and_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o admission_n of_o truth_n that_o bring_v any_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o side_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o examine_v all_o by_o will_v so_o many_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v ready_a to_o sink_v it_o never_o make_v we_o wise_a thus_o with_o my_o prayer_n and_o best_a affection_n i_o rest_v your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n aug._n 28._o 1638._o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o profoundly-learned_n joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n contain_v fragmenta_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o miscellany_n of_o divinity_n io._n 6._o 12._o colligite_fw-la quae_fw-la superfuerunt_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la pereat_fw-la chrysost._n homil._n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n according_a to_o the_o several_a event_n mention_v in_o scripture_n pag._n 889_o chap._n ii_o the_o mystery_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n or_o the_o type_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n pag._n 891_o chap._n iii_o a_o answer_n concern_v a_o discourse_n infer_v from_o the_o septenary_n type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o argument_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 7000_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o thousand_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o bless_a chiliad_n pag._n 892_o chap._n iu_o a_o explication_n of_o psal._n 40._o 6._o mine_n ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v compare_v with_o hebr._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o pag._n 896_o cap._n v._o d._n hieronymi_n pronunciata_n de_fw-fr dogmate_n millenariorum_fw-la cum_fw-la animadversionibus_fw-la pag._n 897_o cap._n vi_o verba_fw-la gaii_n apud_fw-la eusebium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o hist._n eccles._n cum_fw-la animadversionibus_fw-la pag._n 899_o cap._n vii_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la antichristi_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n joannem_fw-la pag._n 900._o

cap._n viii_o placita_fw-la doctorum_fw-la hebraeorum_n de_fw-la babylonis_fw-la seu_fw-la romae_fw-la excidio_fw-la pag._n 902._o cap._n ix_o quomodo_fw-la interpungendum_fw-la vertendumque_fw-la censuerim_fw-la com._n 35_o &_o 36._o cap._n 11._o danielis_fw-la ut_fw-la angeli_fw-la prophetantis_fw-la ibi_fw-la loci_fw-la transitio_fw-la a_o regno_fw-la tertio_fw-la ad_fw-la quartum_fw-la puta_fw-la romanum_fw-la evidenter_fw-la cerni_fw-la internoscique_fw-la possit_fw-la cui_fw-la additur_fw-la &_o sequentium_fw-la aliquot_fw-la commatum_fw-la versio_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la applicatione_n parallela_fw-la pag._n 903._o chap._n x._o short_a observation_n upon_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n p._n 905._o cap._n xi_o commentationes_fw-la minores_fw-la in_o apocalypsin_n pag._n 907._o chap._n xii_o the_o brief_a meaning_n or_o summary_n exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n pag._n 916._o the_o five_o book_n contain_v miscellany_n chap._n i._n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n according_a to_o the_o several_a event_n mention_v in_o scripture_n jehoiakimi_fw-la 1●_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o jehoiachim_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n have_v make_v he_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n yet_o live_v come_v into_o the_o land_n to_o reduce_v those_o of_o phoenicia_n and_o coelesyria_n which_o have_v revolt_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n unto_o his_o obedience_n wherewith_o jehoiakim_n be_v affright_v become_v his_o tributary_n and_o serve_v he_o three_o year_n 2_o king_n 24._o 1._o this_o be_v that_o expedition_n whereof_o berosus_n speak_v lib._n 3._o rerum_fw-la chaldaicarum_fw-la citante_fw-la josepho_n cum_fw-la audivisset_fw-la nabuchdonosoris_fw-la parens_fw-la nabopollasarus_fw-la satrapam_fw-la aegypti_n &_o coelesyriae_fw-la phoeniciaeque_fw-la locis_fw-la praefectum_fw-la rebellionem_fw-la fecisse_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la jam_fw-la labores_fw-la ferr●_n posset_n traditâ_fw-la filio_fw-la nabuchdonosoro_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aetate_fw-la viginti_fw-la parte_fw-la copiarum_fw-la eum_fw-la misit_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la cum_fw-la rebelli_fw-la praelio_fw-la congressus_fw-la victor_n evasit_fw-la &_o regionem_fw-la denuo_fw-la sub_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la redegit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o expedition_n whereof_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 24._o 7._o that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n come_v not_o again_o out_o of_o his_o land_n any_o more_o viz._n after_o he_o have_v make_v jehoiakim_n king_n for_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v take_v from_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n unto_o the_o river_n euphrates_n all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n viz._n phoenicia_n coelesyria_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v the_o expedition_n whereof_o the_o rechabite_v speak_v jer._n 35._o 11._o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n come_v up_o into_o the_o land_n we_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o chaldean_n so_o we_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o come_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n into_o the_o land_n must_v either_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o jehoiakim_n or_o in_o the_o four_o or_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o last_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n a_o good_a while_n pass_v when_o jehoiakim_n be_v yet_o reign_v and_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o be_v bid_v go_v to_o these_o rechabite_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n where_o no_o year_n be_v name_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n happen_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o before_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v yet_o return_v home_o out_o of_o those_o quarter_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n for_o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n besiege_v and_o take_v jerusalem_n dan._n 1._o but_o here_o he_o come_v but_o into_o the_o land_n and_o the_o rechabite_v be_v safe_a in_o jerusalem_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o from_o this_o time_n to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n with_o cyrus_n that_o be_v to_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n his_o 9_o ptol._n year_n be_v just_a 70_o year_n at_o what_o time_n daniel_n make_v his_o prayer_n as_o have_v hope_v his_o people_n shall_v then_o have_v return_v from_o captivity_n dan._n 9_o 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o anticipate_v the_o epocha_n which_o god_n intend_v jehoiakimi_fw-la 4●_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n or_o third_z complete_a which_o be_v the_o ●irst_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n jehoiakim_n after_o three_o year_n service_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o nabopollasar_n and_o recall_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n out_o of_o those_o part_n take_v courage_n and_o rebel_n upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o time_n nabuchadnezzar_n return_v again_o and_o the_o first_o time_n besiege_v jerusalem_n take_v it_o carry_v many_o of_o the_o people_n captive_a and_o daniel_n among_o they_o also_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o expedition_n whereof_o daniel_n speak_v chap._n 1._o and_o from_o hence_o to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n solus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o those_o six_o 1._o year_n which_o he_o reign_v complete_a after_o darius_n his_o death_n be_v 70_o year_n which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 2._o jeremie_n release_v their_o captivity_n jehoiakimi_fw-la 5●_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n in_o the_o nine_o month_n the_o same_o month_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v take_v and_o spoil_v the_o city_n the_o year_n before_o they_o proclaim_v a_o public_a fast_o jer._n 36._o 9_o that_o so_o by_o humble_v themselves_o upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a year_n calamity_n they_o may_v pacify_v the_o far_a wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n they_o use_v even_o till_o zacharie_n time_n to_o fast_o upon_o the_o 4._o 5._o and_o 10._o month_n zacharie_n 7._o 3._o and_o chap._n 8._o 19_o because_o nabuchadnezzar_n begin_v that_o fatal_a siege_n in_o the_o 10._o month_n take_v the_o city_n in_o the_o 4._o burn_v it_o in_o the_o 5._o jer._n 52._o v._n 4_o 6_o 12._o and_o 2_o king_n 25._o at_o this_o fast_a baruch_n read_v his_o roll._n jehoiakimi_fw-la 11●_n this_o year_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n send_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o bring_v jehoiakim_n bind_v in_o setter_n unto_o babylon_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 6._o but_o his_o servant_n use_v he_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o die_v miserable_o before_o he_o go_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o beyond_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n jer._n 22._o 19_o whereupon_o the_o people_n make_v his_o son_n jehoiachin_n king_n when_o present_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v then_o accomplish_v the_o 7._o 28._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n come_v besiege_v the_o city_n take_v and_o carry_v the_o new_a king_n jehoiachin_n captive_a when_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o three_o month_n some_o objection_n touch_v this_o disposition_n of_o iehoiakim_n year_n obj._n jehoiakim_n in_o the_o 9_o month_n of_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o captivity_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o jer._n 36._o 9_o therefore_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v not_o approach_v jerusalem_n and_o make_v a_o deportation_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiakim_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o captivity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o if_o jehoiakim_n be_v carry_v captive_a either_o in_o the_o 4._o or_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v 11._o year_n do_v he_o reign_v while_o he_o be_v in_o babylon_n second_o jehoiakim_n be_v bury_v sepulturâ_fw-la asini_fw-la protractus_fw-la &_o projectus_fw-la extra_fw-la portas_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la jer._n 22._o 19_o if_o he_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o captive_a in_o babylon_n three_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o jehoiakim_n himself_o be_v carry_v captive_a of_o his_o people_n captive_v we_o hear_v dan._n 1._o and_o of_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o his_o servitude_n both_o first_o and_o second_o 2_o king_n 24._o 1_o 2._o obj._n but_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n come_v up_o against_o he_o and_o bind_v he_o with_o fetter_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n ans._n true_a it_o appear_v he_o mean_v to_o have_v carry_v he_o but_o not_o that_o he_o perform_v it_o 2._o this_o come_n up_o of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o text_n of_o the_o 2_o king_n 24._o will_n be_v his_o first_o come_v up_o when_o jehoiakim_n become_v his_o tributary_n three_o year_n therefore_o this_o come_n up_o and_o this_o bind_n though_o join_v in_o one_o sentence_n be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o then_o be_v this_o bind_v to_o have_v carry_v

he_o ans._n i_o suppose_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o life_n and_o that_o his_o ill_a usage_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o so_o miserable_a death_n before_o he_o be_v yet_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o those_o who_o come_v to_o fetch_v he_o go_v not_o home_o empty_a but_o carry_v those_o 3023_o mention_v jer._n 52._o 28._o though_o i_o have_v rather_o refer_v they_o to_o iehoiachin_n go_v which_o be_v immediate_o object_n the_o first_o deportation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o 7._o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 52._o 28._o therefore_o not_o the_o 4_o but_o the_o 11._o of_o iehoiakim_n reign_n ans._n jeremy_n intend_v not_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o all_o the_o captivity_n nor_o of_o the_o full_a number_n of_o captive_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n it_o may_v be_v those_o number_n contain_v man_n of_o particular_a quality_n and_o such_o as_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n but_o here_o i_o be_o resolve_v i._o m._n chap._n ii_o the_o mystery_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n or_o the_o type_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n xvii_o 1._o 1._o paul_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o great_a zealot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n the_o jew_n among_o the_o nation_n most_o obstinate_a zelots_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o christ._n 2._o 2._o paul_n in_o the_o height_n of_o this_o his_o zeal_n and_o heat_n of_o his_o persecute_v fury_n find_v mercy_n and_o be_v convert_v the_o jew_n though_o persist_v unto_o the_o last_o in_o their_o extremity_n of_o bitterness_n and_o mortal_a hate_n to_o christian_n yet_o will_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o again_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o be_v their_o god_n 3._o 3._o paul_n convert_v by_o mean_n extraordinary_a and_o for_o manner_n strange_a not_o as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o teacher_n upon_o earth_n but_o by_o visible_a revelation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o glory_n from_o heaven_n the_o light_n whereof_o sudden_o surprise_v he_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n by_o such_o mean_v as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n 5._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o preacher_n send_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o glory_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v 39_o not_o as_o when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o his_o humiliation_n crucify_v he_o but_z bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o come_v then_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o lightning_n out_o of_o the_o east_n 30._o shine_v into_o the_o west_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o 7._o even_o of_o those_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o shall_v lament_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n for_o their_o so_o long_a and_o so_o shameful_a unbelief_n of_o their_o so_o merciful_a redeemer_n 4._o 4._o those_o who_o accompany_v paul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o apparition_n see_v the_o light_n only_o and_o be_v amaze_v but_o paul_n alone_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n like_o to_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v disperse_v but_o not_o so_o perhaps_o to_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o they_o live_v the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o those_o only_a to_o see_v he_o and_o hear_v his_o voice_n who_o pierce_v he_o 5._o 5._o paul_n no_o soon_o convert_v but_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o instruction_n of_o any_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n for_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v of_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o after_o 14_o year_n preach_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n who_o add_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n the_o jew_n together_o with_o their_o miraculous_a call_v shall_v be_v illuminate_v also_o with_o the_o 34._o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n even_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n without_o any_o instructer_n from_o they_o or_o conference_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o shall_v communicate_v their_o faith_n each_o to_o other_o shall_v find_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o one_o communion_n of_o true_a belief_n and_o give_v each_o other_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n 6._o 6._o paul_n the_o last_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o jew_n to_o be_v call_v after_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o orb_n romano_n or_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 7._o 7._o paul_n once_o convert_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o fervent_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 13._o jew_n once_o convert_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o fervent_a of_o the_o nation_n 8._o 8._o till_o paul_n be_v convert_v the_o gospel_n have_v small_a progress_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o he_o become_v their_o apostle_n it_o go_v forward_o wonderful_o till_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o receive_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o by_o their_o restitution_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v come_v unto_o christ._n 9_o 9_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n the_o person_n so_o uncapable_a till_o then_o a_o persecutor_n and_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o christian_n the_o manner_n so_o wonderful_a as_o by_o a_o apparition_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o make_v all_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o believe_v it_o christian_n and_o therefore_o so_o often_o by_o s._n paul_n himself_o repeat_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n so_o much_o the_o more_o powerful_a to_o convert_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o yet_o christian_n by_o how_o much_o their_o opposite_a disposition_n be_v more_o universal_o know_v to_o the_o world_n than_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n live_v in_o so_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o miracle_n as_o a_o vision_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n exceed_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v but_o one_o man._n 10._o 10._o paul_n reprove_v peter_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n for_o symbolise_v with_o judaism_n may_v not_o the_o jew_n likewise_o reprove_v if_o not_o more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a of_o christian_a church_n for_o symbolise_v with_o gentilism_n s._n paul_n to_o tim._n 1_o ep._n c._n 1._o v._n 16._o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o ill_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n chap._n iii_o answer_v concern_v a_o discourse_n infer_v from_o the_o septenary_n type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o argument_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 7000_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o thousand_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o bless_a chiliad_n i._o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o s._n jude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la septimus_n millenarius_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la cabbalistarum_fw-la schola_fw-la say_v carpentarius_n voco_fw-la magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la comment_n in_o alcinoum_n platonis_fw-la pag._n 322._o a_o day_n not_o as_o our_o language_n common_o import_v of_o a_o few_o hour_n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o many_o year_n for_o with_o they_o day_n be_v time_n and_o not_o a_o short_a only_o but_o a_o long_a time_n a_o day_n whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v 2_o epist._n chap._n 3._o tell_v the_o believe_a jew_n his_o brethren_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v name_v it_o vers_n 8._o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o ignorant_a that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n

anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 486._o which_o be_v present_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o augustulus_n in_o who_o the_o empire_n of_o western_a rome_n expire_v and_o this_o come_v much_o near_a the_o point_n than_o 792._o howbeit_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o samaritan_n computation_n or_o to_o prefer_v it_o in_o the_o general_a before_o our_o hebrew_n though_o some_o thing_n be_v find_v therein_o which_o dissolve_v a_o knot_n or_o two_o which_o make_v our_o chronologer_n at_o thei●_n wit_n end_n as_o one_o for_o example_n how_o abraham_n can_v come_v into_o canaan_n after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n as_o s._n stephen_n say_v and_o yet_o be_v but_o 75_o year_n old_a gen._n 12._o 4._o whenas_o his_o father_n terah_n live_v 205_o year_n and_o himself_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 70_o year_n of_o his_o age_n gen._n 11._o 26._o but_o the_o samaritan_n say_v chap._n 11._o 32._o that_o the_o day_n of_o terah_n be_v but_o 145_o year_n which_o be_v just_a for_o then_o abraham_n be_v 75_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n and_o moses_n and_o s._n stephen_n be_v reconcile_v which_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o samaritan_n scribe_n ever_o think_v of_o but_o the_o thing_n ●aim_v at_o in_o represent_v these_o difference_n and_o will_v propound_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o pious_a sober_a and_o judicious_a and_o with_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a writ_n be_v whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v some_o secret_a disposition_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o this_o variety_n of_o computation_n to_o pr●sun●eret_fw-la prevent_v our_o curiosity_n in_o count_v the_o exact_a time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o second_o appear_v of_o christ._n and_o that_o as_o the_o ambitious_a tower_n of_o babel_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n so_o our_o curiosity_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o by_o a_o like_a providence_n prevent_v by_o such_o a_o diversity_n of_o computations●_n for_o these_o thing_n concern_v not_o matter_n of_o salvation_n we_o know_v the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o seventy_o altogether_o though_o it_o be_v most_o wide_o of_o truth_n and_o the_o chief_a doctor_n the_o church_n then_o have_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o long_a time_n know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v any_o other_o computation_n but_o for_o content_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n over_o such_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n watch_v with_o a_o careful_a eye_n though_o man_n be_v heedless_a wicked_a and_o careless_a of_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o that_o precious_a treasure_n commit_v to_o their_o custody_n beside_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v if_o our_o book_n be_v in_o any_o such_o particular_a as_o we_o speak_v of_o deficient_a or_o corrupt_a but_o that_o the_o true_a read_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o some_o of_o the_o two_o name_v or_o some_o other_o copy_n somewhere_o preserve_v by_o divine_a providence_n though_o we_o can_v yet_o know_v and_o discern_v which_o those_o right_a reading_n be_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n cum_fw-la elias_n venerit_fw-la dissolvet_fw-la nodos_fw-la and_o without_o doubt_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o meet_v together_o from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v be_v before_o that_o great_a day_n come_v strange_a thing_n will_v be_v discover_v which_o we_o little_a dream_n of_o now_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v if_o such_o a_o corruption_n of_o computation_n be_v suppose_v where_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v i_o answer_v not_o in_o those_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n where_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n be_v the_o middle_n between_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o samaritan_n seem_v to_o be_v crucify_v as_o our_o saviour_n between_o two_o thief_n but_o in_o the_o generation_n immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n 1._o because_o in_o those_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o samaritan_n for_o the_o most_o part_n agree_v which_o argue_v their_o difference_n from_o our_o bibles_n not_o to_o have_v be_v voluntary_a 2._o because_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n insert_v as_o the_o seventy_o do_v the_o generation_n of_o cainan_n immediate_o after_o arphaxad_n which_o our_o bibles_n have_v not_o who_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v or_o whether_o it_o argue_v not_o a_o defect_n thereabouts_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n time_n may_v discover_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o 3._o because_o peleg_n at_o who_o birth_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v divide_v be_v bear_v according_a to_o our_o copy_n but_o 101_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n which_o trouble_v our_o chronologer_n as_o seem_v too_o small_a a_o time_n for_o eight_o person_n to_o multiply_v unto_o such_o a_o number_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n and_o at_o their_o dispersion_n thence_o which_o will_v be_v much_o holpen_v if_o either_o cainan_n be_v to_o be_v insert_v to_o who_o generation_n the_o septuagint_n allow_v 130_o year_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o other_o generation_n of_o arphaxad_n salah_n and_o eber_n be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o both_o the_o septuagint_n and_o samaritan_n have_v they_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o year_n of_o but_o three_o of_o those_o generation_n between_o the_o flood_n and_o abraham_n as_o of_o arphaxad_n salah_n and_o nahor_n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o the_o septuagint_n and_o samaritan_n agree_o read_v they_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o cainan_n mention_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o four_o time_n by_o the_o septuagint_n also_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o will_v have_v be_v 350_o or_o 360_o year_n more_o than_o we_o count_v of_o if_o therefore_o such_o supposition_n as_o these_o may_v be_v admit_v which_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o judge_v apagite_n indocti_fw-la &_o prophani_fw-la then_o that_o tradition_n of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n will_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o septenary_n type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v good_a probability_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v how_o possible_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o omnia_fw-la probate_a quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la tenete_fw-la i._o m._n chap._n iu._n a_o explication_n of_o psal._n 40._o 6._o mine_n ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v compare_v with_o hebr._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o psalm_n 40._o v_o 6_o 7._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v burnt-offering_a and_o sin-offering_a thou_o have_v not_o require_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n in_o which_o word_n a_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o bore_v the_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v their_o perpetual_a servant_n and_o to_o enroll_v their_o name_n in_o a_o book_n or_o make_v some_o instrument_n of_o the_o covenant_n sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o because_o i_o be_o thy_o vow_a servant_n bore_v with_o a_o awl_n and_o enroll_v in_o thy_o book_n i_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v allege_v by_o s._n paul_n heb._n 10._o but_o the_o first_o of_o they_o with_o a_o most_o strange_a difference_n for_o whereas_o the_o psalmist_n have_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o i_o ear_n thou_o have_v bore_v or_o dig_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n read_v with_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v or_o fit_v i_o what_o equipollency_n can_v be_v in_o sense_n between_o these_o two_o this_o difficulty_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o augment_v because_o most_o interpreter_n make_v the_o life_n of_o the_o quotation_n to_o lie_v in_o those_o very_a word_n where_o the_o difference_n be_v viz._n that_o the_o word_n a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v our_o saviour_n incarnation_n whereunto_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n itself_o mine_v ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v or_o dig_v or_o open_a take_v they_o how_o you_o will_v will_v in_o no_o wise_a suit_n i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o quotation_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o difference_n nor_o can_v do_v because_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o first_o in_o the_o etc._n hebrew_n tongue_n

the_o event_n in_o scripture_n 889._o jehoiakim_n not_o carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n pag._n 890_o ieremy_n prophecy_n not_o digest_v in_o order_n 834_o jew_n have_v a_o second_o tender_a of_o christ_n and_o upon_o their_o refuse_v it_o be_v cast_v off_o 164_o though_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v yet_o the_o body_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o reject_v 750._o the_o manner_n and_o external_a mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o be_v by_o vision_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 761._o this_o argue_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n 761_o 891._o and_o from_o the_o story_n of_o a_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o many_o jew_n as_o a_o praeludium_n to_o their_o general_n conversion_n 767._o why_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n peculiar_a rite_n and_o observation_n 181_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n 327_o image_n be_v at_o first_o make_v for_o daemon_n to_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n 632_o image-worship_n bring_v in_o and_o promote_v by_o lie_a story_n 687._o the_o great_a opposition_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n against_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 120_o year_n 683_o etc._n etc._n impotency_n pretend_v do_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n 308_o john_n baptist_n a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o nativity_n preach_v and_o suffer_v 97_o isaac_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n 50_o 51_o island_n not_o take_v always_o in_o scripture_n for_o country_n encompass_v by_o the_o sea_n 272._o country_n divide_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o sea_n be_v call_v island_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 450_o judgement_n the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 841._o a_o far_a description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n 762_o etc._n etc._n whence_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v that_o term_n 754._o the_o precise_a time_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v know_v 895._o k._n keri_n and_o kerif_n see_v hebrew_n text_n king_n or_o kingdom_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o any_o state_n or_o polity_n 667_o 711_o 911._o king_n of_o the_o east_n in_o apocal._n 16._o 12._o who_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 529_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o heaven_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n 103._o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 104._o whence_o the_o jew_n give_v this_o term_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n 103._o a_o twofold_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 104_o the_o first_o state_n thereof_o call_v regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la the_o second_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la 743._o the_o time_n design_v and_o prefix_v for_o the_o come_n and_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 104._o it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n 745_o 754_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o dan._n 7._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o 1000_o year_n in_o apocal._n 20._o 763._o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n one_o whereby_o christ_n reign_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o other_o whereby_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o 573_o kingdom_n 4_o kingdom_n represent_v by_o nebuchaduezzar_n image_n of_o 4_o sundry_a metal_n dan._n 2._o and_o by_o 4_o beast_n dan._n 7._o the_o purport_n of_o they_o 743_o etc._n etc._n why_o these_o 4_o be_v single_v out_o 712_o 713._o that_o the_o four_o be_v the_o roman_a prove_v by_o 3_o argument_n from_o p._n 712_o to_o 716._o that_o these_o 4_o kingdom_n be_v a_o prophetical_a chronology_n and_o the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n 654_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n why_o so_o call_v 96_o kiss_v of_o the_o pax_n what●_n ibid._n l._n lactantius_n vindicate_v from_o the_o antichiliast_n 812_o 836_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n why_o hell_n so_o describe_v 33_o lamp_n that_o the_o 7_o lamp_n in_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o 7_o archangel_n 833_o larvati_n why_o madman_n so_o call_v 29_o last_o hour_n or_o time_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o service_n and_o not_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 664_o last_o time_n a_o twofold_a acception_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n 652._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v the_o last_o time_n 654_o etc._n etc._n their_o epocha_n or_o beginning_n 656._o their_o duration_n and_o length_n 655_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n 653_o 655_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o 2_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n how_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 114_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o law_n be_v dissolve_v or_o not_o dissolve_v by_o christ_n 12_o how_o god_n law_n alone_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 208_o 209_o lawenus_n his_o stricture_n in_o clavem_fw-la apocal._n 541._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o write_v they_o 783._o his_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o apocalyps_n 754_o 782._o a_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o stricture_n 550_o lawgiver_n why_o christ_n so_o call_v in_o genes_n 49._o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o phrase_n lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n 35_o lay-elder_n see_v elder_n legend_n fabulous_a legend_n their_o grosseness_n and_o the_o design_n of_o they_o 678_o 681_o etc._n etc._n levi_n what_o the_o name_n signify_v 178._o why_o levi_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o priesthood_n 179_o 180._o why_o call_v god_n holy_a one_o 180_o 181._o his_n favour_v one_o 181_o locust_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 467_o etc._n etc._n lordsday_n why_o observe_v by_o christian_n 57_o a_o testimony_n for_o it_o out_o of_o euse●ius_n 851_o lords-prayer_n twice_o deliver_v by_o christ_n 2._o intend_v not_o only_o for_o a_o pattern_n but_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n lords-supper_n see_v christian_n sacrifice_n lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 118_o m._n magog_n see_v gog._n mahuzzim_n in_o dan._n 11._o the_o word_n signify_v fortress_n bulwark_n protector_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n that_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v so_o call_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n 673_o etc._n etc._n manna_n why_o so_o call_v 245._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o apothecary_n or_o the_o arabian_a manna_n 245_o 246._o how_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n 247_o mark_n to_o have_v the_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n apocal._n 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o mean_v 509_o 511_o marriage_n the_o roman_a law_n for_o it_o discountenance_v by_o constantine_n 672._o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n a_o character_n of_o monastic_a profession_n 688_o martyr_n their_o privilege_n to_o ri●e_v first_o 604_o 771_o 775._o their_o reign_n misinterpret_v to_o a_o idolatrous_a sense_n 759_o why_o christian_n ancient_o keep_v their_o assembly_n at_o their_o monument_n 679._o martyrium_fw-la omeritarum_fw-la 768_o mass_n reason_n against_o the_o lurch_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o 253_o 254._o in_o the_o mass_n the_o ancient_a offer_v of_o praise_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o offer_n of_o expiation_n 293._o how_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n differ_v from_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n 295._o the_o blasphemous_a oblation_n in_o the_o mass_n just_o take_v away_o 376._o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o intend_v any_o hypostatical_a oblation_n of_o christ._n 376_o etc._n etc._n meat_n put_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o necessary_n of_o life_n 689._o abstinence_n from_o meat_n a_o character_n of_o monastic_a profession_n 688_o meekness_n in_o the_o scripture-use_a be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n than_o in_o ethic_n 161_o melancholia_fw-la and_o mania_n how_o they_o differ_v 29_o memorial_n why_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o call_v 342_o memorial_n of_o god_n name_n what_o 341_o merit_n the_o word_n abuse_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n tolerable_a 176_o messiah_n the_o prince_n in_o dan._n 9_o mean_v only_o of_o christ._n 700_o methodius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o touch_v the_o millennium_n 843_o michael_n in_o apocal._n 12._o who_o 495_o middle_a estate_n or_o a_o competency_n the_o best_a and_o safe_a condition_n 129_o millennium_n or_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o any_o gross_a carnal_a sense_n 603_o 836_o 837._o to_o be_v assert_v modest_o and_o wary_o so_o as_o not_o to_o clash_v with_o any_o catholic_n tenet_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 603._o to_o be_v propound_v general_o not_o particulatim_fw-la seu_fw-la modatim_fw-la 571._o a_o general_n description_n of_o it_o 603._o no_o necessity_n of_o assert_v christ_n visible_a converse_n upon_o earth_n ibid._n this_o opinion_n of_o regnum_fw-la christi_n &_o sanctorum_fw-la be_v universal_o hold_v by_o the_o

35_o schism_n the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o it_o 876_o scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 190._o whether_o the_o silence_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v against_o matter_n of_o fact_n 840._o a_o account_n of_o some_o idiom_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n 161_o and_o 347_o 349_o 380_o 285_o and_o 352_o sea_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 462_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o 144000_o in_o apocal._n 7._o what_o it_o mean_v 584_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n mean_v of_o christ_n person_n and_o christ_n mystical_a 236_o serpent_n why_o the_o devil_n take_v this_o shape_n 223_o 289._o the_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o both_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o devil_n 229._o what_o kind_n of_o serpent_n be_v accurse_v 230._o how_o god_n can_v in_o justice_n punish_v the_o brute_n serpent_n 229_o 230_o his_o curse_n be_v to_o go_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o not_o only_o on_o his_o belly_n 231_o 232._o as_o also_o to_o feed_v on_o dust_n 233_o 234._o enmity_n between_o man_n and_o the_o serpent_n 234._o the_o serpent_n seed_n mean_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n 236._o the_o serpent_n head_n or_o headship_n be_v principatus_fw-la mortis_fw-la 237_o set_a form_n see_v prayer_n seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o seven_o archangel_n 41_o 43_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n signify_v both_o 7_o hi●s_n and_o 7_o succession_n of_o different_a sort_n of_o governor_n 524_o seven_o seal_n in_o apocal._n 6._o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 441_o 917_o etc._n etc._n seven_o trumpet_n see_v trumpet_n seven_o vial_n see_v vial_n seventy_o week_n see_v daniel_n week_n seventy_o year_n see_v year_n shechinah_n or_o god_n special_a presence_n in_o a_o place_n be_v where_o the_o angel_n keep_v their_o station_n 343_o etc._n etc._n sheep_n set_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n 841_o shiloh_n the_o name_n of_o messiah_n 34_o it_o signify_v a_o peacemaker_n 35_o silence_n in_o holy_a office_n be_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n 458_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n his_o fabulous_a legend_n 682_o etc._n etc._n his_o design_n therein_o 683_o etc._n etc._n sin_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o heavy_a burden_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o punishment_n and_o of_o loathsomeness_n 151._o the_o reason_n of_o sin_n loathsomeness_n 152._o conformity_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n in_o 4_o particular_n 144._o the_o heinousness_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v estimate_v from_o the_o heart_n election_n 350._o commission_n of_o one_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o another_o 135._o what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v sin_n 207._o rule_v to_o know_v whether_o our_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n be_v real_a 152_o 153_o sin-offering_a what_o 287_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o attain_v 217_o 218_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n what_o it_o signify_v 638_o 639._o that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n appropriate_v to_o christ._n ibid._n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v not_o always_o in_o scripture_n imply_v a_o small_a number_n 648_o etc._n etc._n socinian_n tenet_n censure_v 869_o 883_o son_n of_o man_n whence_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 764_o 788_o spirit_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v doctrine_n 626_o spirit_n and_o truth_n see_v worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n spirit_n good_a or_o evil_a how_o they_o appear_v and_o converse_v with_o man_n 223_o 224_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v veil_v in_o earthly_a promise_n under_o the_o law_n 249_o 250_o steal_v be_v either_o by_o force_n or_o by_o fraud_n both_o forbid_v in_o the_o 8_o commandment_n 132._o see_v more_o in_o theft_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n what_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n in_o the_o political_a world_n 449_o 450_o 466_o 615_o synagogue_n how_o they_o differ_v from_o proseucha_n 66._o their_o antiquity_n 839_o synchronism_n what_o 491._o their_o usefulness_n 431_o 581_o t._n tabernack_n of_o meeting_n so_o call_v from_o god_n meeting_n there_o with_o man_n 343._o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 266._o how_o it_o be_v neglect_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o iosua_n time_n to_o nehemiah_n 268._o what_o this_o omission_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v 268_o table_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o epulum_fw-la or_o the_o meat_n itself_o 386._o table_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o why_o so_o call_v 375._o the_o name_n table_n not_o use_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n 860._o table_n and_o altar_n how_o they_o differ_v 389_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n 844_o temple_n what_o the_o gentile_n notion_n of_o a_o temple_n be_v 335_o 336._o why_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n abstain_v from_o the_o name_n temple_n 336_o 337_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v 3_o court_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 44_o 45._o it_o be_v the_o three_o or_o gentile_n court_n that_o be_v profane_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o undicate_v by_o our_o saviour_n 45_o 46._o this_o temple_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n god_n throne_n 438_o 439_o 917._o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n 48_o 407_o 263_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_a why_o they_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n 633_o ten_o horn_n signify_v in_o dan._n and_o the_o apocal._n ten_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v shiver_v 661._o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o or_o uppermost_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n 499_o 737_o ten_o king_n see_v ten_o horn_n teraphim_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o answer_v to_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 183_o terumah_n or_o heave-offering_a define_v 288_o the_o terumoth_a or_o heave-offering_n be_v either_o first-fruit_n or_o tithe_n or_o fr●e-will-offerings_n 290_o theft_n in_o no_o case_n lawful_a 133._o the_o trial_n of_o it_o in_o doubtful_a case_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a polity_n by_o the_o party_n oath_n hence_o perjury_n and_o theft_n be_v forbid_v together_o in_o scripture_n 133_o three_o king_n who_o the_o little_a horn_n shall_v depress_v to_o advance_v himself_o 779_o throne_n to_o be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n throne_n what_o 494_o thummim_n see_v vrim_n thunder_n see_v bath_n kol_n time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n what_o 497_o 656_o 744._o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n 753._o time_n put_v for_o thing_n do_v in_o time_n 737_o tithe_n how_o the_o question_n of_o the_o due_a of_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v state_v 120_o titul_n why_o house_n and_o church_n be_v so_o call_v 5_o 327_o 328_o tobit_n pprophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n and_o restauration_n explain_v 579_o transubstantiation_n promote_v by_o lie_a miracle_n 688_o tree_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 460_o trespass-offering_a how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o sin-offering_a 287_o tribe_n why_o the_o 12_o tribe_n be_v in_o apocal_a 7._o reckon_v in_o a_o different_a order_n than_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n 455_o etc._n etc._n tribute_n see_v rent_n trumpet_n seven_o trumpet_n their_o meaning_n 595_o turk_n why_o describe_v in_o apocal._n 9_o by_o the_o army_n of_o horseman_n 473_o twelve_o why_o each_o of_o the_o 24_o course_n or_o quire_n of_o singer_n in_o the_o temple_n consist_v of_o twelve_o 3_o typical_a speech_n often_o true_a in_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n 285._o when_o what_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o type_n belong_v to_o the_o thing_n typify_v 468_o v._o vesper_n see_v evensong_n vial_n seven_o vial_n their_o meaning_n 585_o 923._o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o 7_o vial_n and_o 7_o trumpet_n 585_o vintage_n what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o propherick_a style_n 521_o etc._n etc._n vision_n apocalyptick_a whether_o represent_v in_o the_o seven-sealed_n book_n to_o be_v see_v or_o to_o be_v read_v by_o s._n john_n 787_o a_o unrepentant_a sinner_n be_v a_o insidel_n 153_o unworthy_a receive_v see_v sacrament_n vow_n the_o 3_o vow_n common_a to_o all_o monk_n viz._n vow_v of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n the_o four_o view_n viz._n of_o obedience_n not_o common_a to_o all_o nor_o so_o old_a 689_o urim_n and_o thummim_n what_o they_o signify_v 183._o they_o be_v a_o divine_a oracle_n ibid._n the_o matter_n thereof_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o inquire_v thereby_o 184_o 185._o how_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n do_v typisie_v something_o in_o christ._n 185_o 186_o w._n waldenses_n see_v albigenses_n white_a to_o walk_v in_o white_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n what_o mean_v thereby_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n 909_o whore_n and_o whoredom_n mean_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n of_o idolatry_n 645_o 646._o who_o of_o babylon_n in_o apocal._n 17._o why_o this_o vision_n only_o of_o all_o

his_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la seven_o copy_n whereof_o he_o send_v into_o ireland_n ireland_n viz._n dissert_n le_fw-fr numeri●_n dan._n cap._n 12._o v._n 11_o 12._o &_o spe●●men_n interpret_v millen_n apocalypt_v apocalypt_v that_o the_o sevent●_n m●●nary_n be_v by_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o the_o cabalist_n call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n namely_o such_o as_o moses_n law_n have_v prescribe_v for_o their_o feast_n and_o solemnity_n solemnity_n namely_o they_o of_o old_a about_o sacrifice_v and_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 10._o ●_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o 8._o rev._n 13._o 1._o object_n answer_n object_n answ._n object_n answer_n answer_n dan._n 8._o 23._o see_v the_o last_o discourse_n but_o one_o in_o book_n iii_o regnum_fw-la romanum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la quartum_fw-la danielis_fw-la argum._n 3._o 3._o rev._n 10._o 7._o rev._n 11._o 15._o 15._o see_v this_o prophecy_n of_o tobit_n explain_v in_o pag._n 579._o 579._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d t●en_o shall_v be_v sign_n so_o the_o hebrew_n use_v that_o copulative_a and_o the_o greek_a testament_n with_o they_o act_n 1._o repl._n b●●●_n ju●_n 7._o 12._o joseph_n 15._o 5._o xiphil_n joseph_n bell._n 1._o 13._o s._n jer._n in_o dan._n c._n 11._o isocrat_n al●●ed_a object_n answer_n answer_n ch._n 11._o 15._o v●d_n d●n_n week_n dan._n 9_o v._n 25._o 25._o i●●●_n 12._o 7._o 7._o dan._n 7._o 22._o matth._n 24._o 34._o 2_o thess._n ●_o 3._o 3._o i_o have_v have_v good_a occasion_n to_o know_v his_o name_n and_o some_o of_o his_o notion_n too_o too_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n doctrine_n chap._n 4._o 4._o the_o little_a book_n revel_v 10._o vixit_fw-la ●ndre●●_n circa_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 500_o 500_o revel_v 11._o verse_n 12._o 12._o verse_n 13._o 13._o verse_n 14._o 14._o verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 13._o 13._o verse_n 8._o 8._o verse_n 9_o 9_o verse_n 2._o 2._o rom._n 11._o 11._o see_v this_o more_o full_o re●ed_v of_o in_o ep._n xvii_o see_v als●_n in_o book_n v._o a●_n track_v style_v the_o mystery_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n conversion_n vulgar_a lat._n donec_fw-la throni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la lxx_o &_o th●odotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cha●d_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usurpatum_fw-la de_fw-fr solo_n inveniat_fw-la apud_fw-la chald._n paraph_n ●●●_o ●_o v_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sep●uag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 10._o 10._o verse_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o 2_o thest._n ch_z 2._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o 3._o see_v epistle_n viii_o viii_o chap._n 11._o 9_o 9_o matt._n 24._o 29._o 29._o because_o because_o therefore_o or_o i_o can_v say_v this_o apparition_n may_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o some_o chief_a one_o of_o they_o who_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o they_o as_o witness_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o rest_n a_o remarkable_a story_n of_o a_o great_a conversion_n of_o jew_n wrought_v by_o christ_n apparition_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o apocal._n 5._o 10._o w●_n shall_v reign_v o●_n the_o earth_n n._n b._n b._n see_v book_n iii_o pag._n 664._o 664._o see_v book_n iii_o pag._n 664._o see_v in_o book_n iii_o pag._n 710._o ●rist_n ad_fw-la amicu●●_n de_fw-fr resurrestion●_n prima_fw-la that_o the_o word_n day_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o imply_v a_o long_a time_n or_o many_o year_n year_n see_v dr._n twisse_n his_o first_o letter_n to_o mr._n m●de_n m●de_n in_o a_o ms._n of_o dr._n twisse_n there_o be_v a_o three_o answer_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o paper_n of_o his_o answer_n send_v by_o dr._n medd●●_n to_o mr._n mede_n appear●_n tur_fw-la answ._n 3._o it_o appear_v by_o esa._n 65._o 20._o that_o they_o who_o be_v sound_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v ●bnoxio●s_n unto_o death_n but_o after_o death_n th●y_o shall_v rise_v ere_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v e●p●●●_n and_o reign_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n 1_o thess._n 4._o 4._o 1._o these_o 4._o verse_n 16_o 17●_n 17●_n in_o ge●●ra_n abodah_n zarah_n c._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutabitur_fw-la though_o we_o here_o translate_v it_o be_v move_v mou●bitur_fw-la mou●bitur_fw-la see_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v by_o the_o author_n in_o his_o paraphr_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o explication_n of_o which_o verse_n be_v write_v by_o mr._n mede_n in_o dr._n twisse_n manuscript_n and_o not_o extant_a in_o the_o former_a edition_n see_v book_n iii_n pag._n 612._o 612._o see_v epist._n viii_o viii_o see_v epist._n xv._n xv._n revel_v 17._o 17._o dan._n 7._o 24._o 24._o vid._n gen._n 22._o 13._o exod._n 14._o 19_o josh._n 8._o 2._o 2_o ●_z 9_o 18._o 2_o chro._n 13_o 13._o ezck._n 3._o 12._o &_o alibi_fw-la alibi_fw-la see_v book_n iii_o pag_n 463._o &_o pag_n 661._o 661._o in_o another_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d to_o mr._n tho●_n johnson_n of_o rochdale_n in_o lancashire_n novemb_v 9_o 1636._o ●here_o much_o of_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n be_v transcribe_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o like_a doubt_n be_v ●●is_o add_v the_o a●●i-christian_n h●rn_n with_o eye_n and_o mouth_n that_o be_v qui_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_fw-la comu_n tant●m_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la cap●e_fw-la tamen_fw-la seize_v ●erit_n cujus_fw-la est_fw-la proprtum_fw-la o●_n &_o oculos_fw-la habere_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o the_o letter_n to_o mr._n t._n i._n this_o be_v add_v d_o now_o ●fter_o the_o division_n and_o dilaceration_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n kingdom_n the_n horn._n horn._n this_o proud_a domineer_a horn._n horn._n and_o invest_v invest_v verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o this_n and_o the_o two_o short_a letter_n that_o follow_v though_o write_v at_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n join_v together_o as_o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o large_a letter_n immediate_o follow_v follow_v ezek._n 4._o 6._o 6._o an●al_a eccles_n tom._n 4._o see_v also_o chap._n 5._o 11._o ja_n the_o rest_n be_v no_o tittle_a difference_n throughout_o throughout_o for_o no_o where_o else_o be_v messiah_n so_o term_v but_o there_o there_o see_v the_o scheme_n in_o pag._n 430._o of_o this_o editio_fw-la editio_fw-la erias_fw-la erias_fw-la iconis●is_fw-fr this_o latin_a epistle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o epistle_n xxxvii_o this_o letter_n contain●_n mr._n mede_n thanks_o return_v to_o m._n testard_n for_o his_o great_a respects●_n withal_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o his_o notion_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the._n beast_n name_n name_n vid._n pag._n 710._o 710._o vid._n pag._n 713●_n 713●_n wh●●h_v i_o desire_v when_o you_o have_v use_v it_o to_o send_v i_o back_o again_o ezek._n 38._o 17._o explain_v explain_v ezek._n 38._o 2._o micah_n 5._o dan._n 11._o 35_o 36_o explain_v explain_v namely_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o greek_a monarchy_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a account_n be_v not_o extend_v beyond_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n epiphanes_n i._o primi●_n primi●_n ●on_v caeditur_fw-la populus_fw-la usquedum_fw-la caed●tur_fw-la princeps_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o excel●o_fw-la r._n sol._n ad_fw-la esaiae_n 34._o 5._o see_v mr._n mede_n conjecture_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o book_n iii_o pag._n 713._o 713._o th●_n terra_n australi●_n yet_o incognita_fw-la might_n in_o part_n be_v people_v through_o that_o fry_n of_o island_n lie_v between_o it_o and_o camboia_n in_o the_o oriental_a sea_n but_o of_o that_o continent_n we_o know_v nothing_o whether_o it_o be_v full_o inhabit_v or_o not_o our_o saviour_n proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o exod._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n explain_v exod._n 6._o 4._o deut._n 11._o ●1_n vid._n luc_n 10._o 5●_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d see_v gen._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 49._o judg._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d mark_v those_o word_n well_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o pilgrimage_n the_o land_n whereon_o thy_o headlies_n gen._n 28._o the_o land_n which_o thou_o see_v gen._n 13._o and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o s._n paul_n the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n heb._n 11._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 15._o of_o which_o this_o great_a author_n have_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la in_o his_o prefect_n and_o more_o full_o express_v such_o piece_n of_o that_o treause_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o excerp_v and_o make_v use_n of_o in_o sen●e_a write_n in_o this_o volume_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v observe_v hu●us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pag._n 476._o this_o letter_n contain_v mr._n dury_n great_a respect_n to_o mr._n mede_n and_o withal_o solicit_v he_o to_o impart_v his_o thought_n about_o the_o best_a method_n of_o pursue_v the_o design_n for_o a_o pacification_n among_o the_o protestant_n

bitterness_n their_o enormous_a affection_n and_o the_o lust_v that_o war_n in_o their_o member_n howsoever_o they_o may_v vain_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n themselves_o to_o be_v upon_o easy_a and_o cheap_a term_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o reign_v with_o christ_n though_o they_o never_o suffer_v with_o he_o nor_o be_v their_o old_a man_n crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 6._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v that_o our_o author_n notion_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v both_o pure_a and_o peaceable_a and_o consequent_o right_a and_o genuine_a these_o be_v the_o two_o first_o property_n of_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o in_o s._n 17._o james_n account_n as_o for_o any_o other_o representation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v 15._o earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o wisdom_n beneath_o from_o beneath_o our_o author_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o nor_o with_o the_o patron_n thereof_o his_o soul_n come_v not_o into_o their_o secret_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o ill-tempered_a person_n man_n of_o wild_a principle_n and_o practice_n shall_v abuse_v his_o name_n to_o the_o countenance_v of_o any_o bad_a purpose_n and_o selfish_a design_n as_o antinomian_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o some_o ancient_a protestant_a worthy_n to_o the_o grace_v of_o their_o unwholesome_a opinion_n if_o any_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a soul_n wrest_v s._n john_n apocalyps_n and_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o some_o do_v in_o s._n peter_n time_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o do_v so_o still_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o own_o condemnation_n they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n the_o prophetical_a scripture_n be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o without_o fault_n nor_o ought_v our_o author_n and_o those_o protestant_a writer_n to_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o other_o man_n either_o misapprehension_n or_o misdoing_n but_o let_v every_o man_n bear_v his_o own_o burden_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o usual_a artifice_n of_o worthless_a man_n to_o derive_v some_o reputation_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o some_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a writer_n and_o we_o be_v the_o less_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o since_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o same_o kind_a to_o abuse_v the_o divinely-inspired_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o shall_v not_o this_o or_o the_o like_a abuse_v of_o s._n john_n apocalyps_n and_o other_o prophecy_n be_v deem_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o dissuade_v from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n no_o more_o than_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o antinomianism_n and_o evacuate_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o study_n of_o s._n paul_n write_n nay_o rather_o shall_v all_o serious_a and_o judicious_a person_n out_o of_o a_o holy_a indignation_n against_o such_o wrongful_a pervert_n of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n excite_v and_o oblige_v themselves_o unto_o a_o more_o studious_a enquiry_n and_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o those_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o detect_v the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o gloss_n which_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n have_v for_o their_o own_o end_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o discover_v the_o true_a importance_n and_o scope_n of_o such_o prophecy_n put_v to_o silence_v those_o man_n of_o noise_n and_o confidence_n rather_o than_o of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o certain_o this_o will_v be_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o such_o studious_a diligence_n for_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n afford_v no_o favourable_a countenance_n to_o antinomian_a principle_n nor_o do_v in_o the_o least_o disparage_v the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o internal_a righteousness_n and_o uniform_a obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n it_o will_v also_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o s._n john_n apocalypse_n contain_v nothing_o that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o encourage_v to_o disobedience_n and_o disorder_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n represent_v christian_n king_n and_o prince_n those_o that_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a faith_n under_o a_o fair_a character_n as_o 24._o friend_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o belove_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o enemy_n to_o the_o whorish_a city_n the_o mystical_a babylon_n which_o they_o shall_v 16._o hate_v and_o make_v desolate_a they_o shall_v do_v it_o not_o the_o people_n without_o their_o prince_n but_o king_n with_o the_o help_n of_o their_o subject_n so_o hard_a a_o work_n require_v many_o hand_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o several_a aid_n these_o three_o consideration_n and_o more_o such_o may_v have_v be_v add_v may_v amount_v we_o hope_v to_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o second_o exception_n and_o these_o several_n be_v lay_v together_o may_v be_v available_a through_o god_n blessing_n to_o recover_v some_o from_o their_o inward_a malady_n of_o a_o uncharitable_a censorious_a humour_n and_o to_o sweeten_v other_o who_o have_v some_o disgust_n against_o the_o author_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o this_o exception_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o unnecessary_a digression_n if_o any_o digression_n at_o all_o it_o be_v of_o so_o grand_a importance_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o author_n in_o who_o story_n and_o character_n we_o be_v now_o concern_v as_o also_o of_o those_o holy_a and_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o of_o their_o sober_a and_o harmless_a notion_n of_o the_o millennium_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o from_o all_o unworthy_a misconstruction_n 23._o have_v thus_o somewhat_o large_o though_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n evince_v both_o the_o great_a exquisiteness_n and_o the_o no_o less_o usefulness_n of_o mr._n mede_n labour_n in_o that_o masterpiece_n of_o he_o his_o key_n and_o commentary_n upon_o that_o mysterious_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o well-chosen_a object_n for_o his_o great_a understanding_n to_o exercise_v itself_o upon_o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o observe_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o beside_o these_o his_o endeavour_n be_v happy_o employ_v in_o other_o though_o neither_o easy_a nor_o ordinary_a undertake_n for_o his_o noble_a genius_n lead_v he_o on_o to_o encounter_v difficulty_n he_o ever_o seem_v most_o delight_v with_o those_o study_n wherein_o he_o may_v strain_v the_o sinew_n of_o his_o brain_n and_o as_o if_o he_o account_v they_o but_o half-scholar_n that_o do_v only_o ex_fw-la commentario_fw-la sapere_fw-la and_o know_v only_o so_o much_o as_o take_v up_o from_o other_o they_o hold_v in_o memory_n he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o take_v exposition_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o author_n how_o great_a or_o plausible_a soever_o nor_o to_o look_v upon_o their_o resolve_n as_o if_o they_o be_v hercules_n pillar_n with_o a_o nè_fw-la plus_fw-la ultrà_fw-la upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v as_o occasion_v offer_v itself_o to_o set_v upon_o those_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o more_o use_n and_o concernment_n and_o much_o time_n do_v he_o spend_v that_o way_n to_o give_v light_n to_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dark_a place_n in_o holy_a writ_n so_o that_o scarce_o can_v the_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o he_o about_o any_o obscure_a and_o knotty_a passage_n therein_o whereabout_o he_o have_v not_o bestow_v many_o serious_a thought_n beforehand_o he_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o many_o for_o his_o singular_a faculty_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o send_v too_o by_o several_a learned_a man_n for_o his_o resolution_n of_o such_o doubt_n which_o be_v usual_o so_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n who_o love_v truth_n and_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o jangle_v but_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o answer_n if_o not_o as_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a yet_o as_o ingenious_a and_o very_a probable_a insomuch_o that_o stranger_n of_o other_o university_n who_o have_v never_o see_v he_o give_v he_o this_o high_a elegy_n that_o for_o assoil_v of_o scripture-difficulty_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o which_o the_o learned_a mr._n alsop_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o funeral_n commemoration_n before_o the_o university_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v encourage_v to_o write_v in_o difficiliora_fw-la loca_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o that_o god_n in_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n have_v be_v please_v to_o lengthen_v out_o his_o day_n assure_o he_o will_v have_v outgo_v any_o author_n then_o extant_a and_o

probable_o will_v have_v give_v light_a to_o some_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o now_o may_v remain_v dark_a and_o unassoil_v till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 24._o as_o these_o various_a perfection_n and_o useful_a accomplishment_n make_v his_o company_n very_o desirable_a to_o scholar_n so_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o disposition_n make_v he_o equal_o communicative_a and_o free_a to_o impart_v his_o knowledge_n to_o those_o who_o come_v to_o he_o either_o out_o of_o the_o same_o university_n or_o from_o abroad_o to_o these_o he_o use_v to_o impart_v himself_o with_o that_o willingness_n that_o it_o seem_v questionable_a whether_o have_v the_o great_a desire_n they_o to_o hear_v or_o he_o to_o communicate_v his_o study_n to_o they_o which_o make_v a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o his_o once_o merry_o to_o say_v to_o one_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o discourse_n give_v he_o thanks_o that_o he_o may_v spare_v his_o thanks_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o deliver_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o he_o be_v to_o they_o for_o hear_v he_o for_o this_o great_a advantage_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o the_o civility_n which_o he_o show_v to_o other_o that_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o notion_n to_o his_o friend_n they_o become_v so_o fix_v in_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o be_v afterward_o able_a ready_o to_o deliver_v they_o in_o a_o well-formed_a discourse_n and_o be_v wont_a as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o express_v himself_o in_o public_a especial_o in_o those_o colledge-exercise_n which_o they_o call_v common-place_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o forementioned_a discourse_n which_o with_o a_o little_a labour_n he_o can_v put_v into_o a_o apt_a form_n some_o of_o which_o be_v those_o excellent_a diatribae_fw-la which_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n be_v publish_v for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o great_a store_n wherewith_o so_o rich_a a_o magazine_n be_v furnish_v yet_o even_o in_o those_o few_o he_o have_v discover_v more_o rare_a piece_n of_o recondite_v learning_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o vast_a volume_n of_o many_o much-admired_n author_n 25._o concern_v which_o diatribae_fw-la this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v advertise_v that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o they_o several_a thing_n of_o a_o strain_n that_o transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o common_a reader_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o that_o reason_n to_o suspect_v this_o worthy_a person_n as_o guilty_a of_o ostentation_n or_o affectedness_n for_o as_o they_o be_v academical_a exercise_n and_o not_o fit_v for_o a_o vulgar_a audience_n so_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o all_o know_a man_n the_o great_a hater_n of_o that_o vanity_n he_o always_o disapprove_v the_o unnecessary_a quotation_n of_o author_n and_o the_o use_n of_o foreign_a language_n and_o term_n of_o art_n in_o popular_a sermon_n and_o express_v his_o dislike_n of_o such_o practice_n too_o much_o in_o use_n among_o some_o not_o only_o young_a fellow_n of_o college_n and_o other_o young_a preacher_n but_o even_o those_o of_o more_o age_n and_o experience_n will_v sometime_o say_v that_o they_o savour_v of_o as_o much_o inconsiderateness_n as_o if_o shoemaker_n shall_v bring_v shoe_n to_o be_v draw_v on_o with_o their_o last_n in_o they_o judge_v it_o a_o scarce_o pardonable_a folly_n for_o man_n go_v about_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a to_o propound_v thing_n in_o such_o term_n as_o themselves_o understand_v not_o till_o they_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n at_o the_o school_n or_o university_n and_o which_o how_o significant_a soever_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o learned_a yet_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o stumbling-block_n to_o common_a auditor_n or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o as_o style_n which_o though_o some_o may_v possible_o leap_v over_o yet_o they_o interrupt_v the_o progress_n of_o their_o attention_n 26._o nay_o to_o give_v this_o excellent_a person_n his_o just_a right_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o ostentation_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o eminent_a for_o his_o rare_a knowledge_n or_o for_o his_o singular_a humility_n and_o modesty_n in_o value_v his_o own_o ability_n insomuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o without_o trouble_n hear_v of_o that_o great_a opinion_n and_o esteem_n which_o some_o deserve_o enough_o have_v conceive_v of_o his_o great_a learning_n he_o own_v only_o some_o diligence_n freedom_n from_o prejudice_n and_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la as_o his_o best_a ability_n as_o himself_o have_v excellent_o express_v it_o in_o a_o 881._o letter_n of_o he_o to_o his_o friend_n mr._n samuel_n hartlib_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o have_v receive_v some_o notice_n of_o the_o great_a value_n which_o some_o learned_a man_n both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o a_o foreign_a university_n put_v upon_o his_o apocalyptick_a labour_n he_o make_v only_o this_o modest_a return_n to_o a_o friend_n who_o perhaps_o think_v he_o may_v high_o please_v he_o with_o that_o news_n that_o he_o see_v no_o great_a cause_n for_o all_o that_o why_o he_o shall_v think_v much_o better_a of_o himself_o add_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v frequent_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o hap_n of_o many_o a_o book_n that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o worth_n in_o it_o to_o find_v applause_n in_o the_o world_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o a_o well-deserving_a book_n be_v scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o far_o be_v this_o good_a man_n from_o all_o proud_a self-reflection_n from_o glory_v in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n of_o part_n or_o in_o any_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o of_o this_o rare_a temper_n of_o spirit_n this_o also_o may_v be_v remember_v as_o another_o pregnant_a instance_n that_o when_o he_o be_v earnest_o importune_v by_o some_o to_o write_v in_o difficiliora_fw-la loca_fw-la s._n scripturae_fw-la for_o which_o task_n he_o be_v incomparable_o furnish_v he_o answer_v with_o a_o sigh_n no_o and_o be_v press_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n beside_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o offer_v as_o that_o it_o required●_n ●_z more_o time_n than_o he_o can_v reckon_v upon_o he_o have_v to_o live_v and_o 2_o more_o and_o better_a book_n than_o he_o have_v at_o present_a or_o can_v command_v and_o 3_o that_o such_o a_o work_n must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o age_n when_o man_n thought_n be_v not_o imprison_v or_o circumscribe_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o overrule_a party_n he_o add_v this_o also_o 4_o that_o it_o will_v require_v more_o learning_n than_o he_o have_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o 27._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n of_o his_o humility_n for_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o they_o we_o shall_v add_v the_o little_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v either_o to_o academical_a honour_n or_o to_o great_a preferment_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n for_o the_o former_a this_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v here_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v studious_o regardless_o of_o academical_a degree_n as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v any_o great_a noise_n and_o report_n in_o the_o world_n and_o but_o that_o he_o be_v overpower_a to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o then_o master_n of_o the_o college_n he_o have_v never_o so_o far_o proceed_v as_o to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d bachelor_n in_o divinity_n thus_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o some_o in_o private_a a_o master_n of_o art_n he_o be_v and_o a_o great_a master_n of_o they_o too_o before_o he_o be_v so_o call_v but_o more_o than_o so_o to_o be_v he_o affect_v not_o a_o argument_n that_o that_o grace_n be_v eminent_a in_o he_o wherein_z other_o most_o common_o be_v too_o short_a and_o defective_a and_o for_o the_o latter_a how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o any_o ambitious_a and_o eager_a pursue_v the_o advantage_n and_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n appear_v as_o by_o his_o refuse_v the_o offer_n make_v he_o by_o his_o uncle_n and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o ely_n which_o we_o intimate_v before_o so_o likewise_o by_o his_o modest_a denial_n of_o the_o provostship_n of_o trinity_n college_n near_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n to_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v upon_o the_o recommendation_n of_o another_o great_a prelate_n the_o l._n primate_n of_o armagh_n and_o by_o his_o unwillingness_n the_o second_o time_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v put_v into_o that_o preferment_n the_o height_n of_o his_o ambition_n be_v only_o to_o have_v have_v some_o small_a donative_n sine_fw-la cura_fw-la make_v additional_a to_o his_o fellowship_n or_o to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o some_o collegiate_n church_n or_o rural_a college_n some_o such_o place_n of_o quiet_a retirement_n from_o the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o competency_n moderate_v by_o agur_n wish_n neither_o poverty_n

the_o next_o verse_n but_o the_o first_o father_n take_v it_o otherwise_o and_o beside_o it_o prove_v it_o not_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o time_n be_v long_o or_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o otherwise_o not_o only_o a_o thousand_o but_o a_o 100_o thousand_o year_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o one_o day_n be_v to_o we_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v long_o to_o god_n if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v defer_v till_o then_o 3._o let_v the_o judicious_a consider_v it_o whether_o this_o passage_n so_o prone_a to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o exposition_n i_o have_v give_v yea_o and_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v not_o some_o part_n of_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o zelotical_a antichiliasts_a whereof_o eusebius_n who_o we_o trust_v be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o to_o be_v so_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o they_o do_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o pretence_n against_o this_o epistle_n be_v because_o it_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o allegation_n by_o the_o first_o father_n but_o dies_fw-la domini_fw-la sicut_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la quote_v both_o by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o nineti_v psalm_n as_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n but_o out_o of_o this_o epistle_n of_o peter_n who_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v it_o verse_n 9_o and_o though_o this_o day_n be_v long_o defer_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n account_v slackness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o purpose_n or_o mean_v never_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v his_o long-suffering_a towards_o we_o chapter_n we_o s._n peter_n speak_v and_o write_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v at_o that_o day_n but_o that_o our_o whole_a nation_n shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n messiah_n repentance_n therefore_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o public_a sermon_n to_o his_o nation_n in_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n may_v come_v which_o till_o then_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v object_n but_o god_n can_v have_v hasten_v the_o jew_n conversion_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o resp._n but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o justice_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v christ_n their_o expiation_n to_o grant_v they_o this_o grace_n until_o they_o shall_v have_v fulfil_v a_o time_n of_o penance_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o nation_n even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n they_o be_v a_o people_n until_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o since_o they_o will_v none_o of_o their_o pardon_n and_o atonement_n by_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o who_o come_v god_n have_v so_o long_o spare_v they_o for_o all_o their_o expiation_n by_o sacrifice_n look_v unto_o he_o god_n will_v not_o bate_v they_o a_o ace_n of_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v merit_v but_o will_v visit_v all_o the_o former_a sin_n of_o their_o nation_n upon_o they_o from_o the_o golden_a calf_n until_o their_o crucify_a and_o final_a reject_v of_o their_o messiah_n which_o if_o that_o day_n shall_v surprise_v they_o in_o their_o unbelief_n must_v inevitable_o perish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n verse_n 10._o but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o come_n of_o this_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o paraphrase_n the_o what_o these_o heaven_n be_v and_o why_o i_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o how_o this_o conflagration_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o have_v do_v my_o paraphrase_n heaven_n with_o a_o crackle_n noise_n of_o fire_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d what_o these_o heaven_n be_v and_o why_o i_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o how_o this_o conflagration_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o have_v do_v my_o paraphrase_n or_o host_n of_o they_o shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v verse_n 11_o 12._o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n to_o make_v ourselves_o fire-proof_a and_o such_o as_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o refine_n as_o namely_o become_v those_o who_o by_o faith_n look_v for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o host_n of_o they_o melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n for_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v so_o to_o walk_v as_o if_o that_o be_v always_o present_v which_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v for_o verse_n 13._o but_o this_o conflagration_n end_v whatsoever_o those_o scoffer_n say_v who_o question_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v we_o look_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n isa._n 65._o 17_o &_o 66._o 22_o for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v a_o new_a and_o refine_a state_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v according_a as_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v chap._n 60._o 20_o 21._o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n or_o earth_n for_o ever_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o come_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a and_o account_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n in_o the_o delay_n thereof_o to_o be_v for_o salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a paul_n also_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o confirm_v these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o enforce_v the_o like_a exhortation_n unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n from_o this_o our_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o appear_v to_o judgement_n which_o we_o now_o make_v unto_o you_o namely_o heb._n 12._o 14_o 28_o 29._o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n viz._n rom._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o ‑_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7_o 8._o &_o 3._o 13._o ‑_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11._o initio_fw-la &_o 7._o 1._o ‑_o phil._n 1._o 10._o &_o 2._o 15_o 16._o also_o 3._o 20_o etc._n etc._n ‑_o coloss._n 3._o 4_o 5._o ‑_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o &_o 3._o 13._o denique_fw-la 5._o 23._o ‑_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 14_o 15._o ‑_o tit._n 2._o 12_o 13._o verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o which_o thing_n concern_v the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v something_n hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v which_o those_o which_o be_v unlearned_a and_o not_o well_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n like_a unto_o these_o scoffer_n stumble_v at_o as_o they_o do_v at_o other_o scripture_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o stagger_v and_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n from_o their_o right_a end_n by_o make_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v how_o this_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n i_o must_v premise_v some_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o way_n thereto_o the_o more_o easy_a 1._o that_o in_o the_o old_a hebrew_n language_n wherein_o the_o